Crystal's Justiceby unleashedtwilightChaptersA World of HeroesWhat It Takes To Be A HeroExchanging SecretsU.A. PreparationU.A. Entrance ExamFirst Day at U.A.: What We Can DoA World of Heroes“...After that, I went to my old school and even saw some of my old friends that I used to hang out with!” “Doesn’t change the fact that you basically ignored me when I told you not to look into it anymore… You can be really stubborn, you know that?” “Well nobody knows me better than me.” I said chuckling at… myself. My name is Crystal Sparkle… and as you can see, I’m having a nice normal conversation… with myself at the mirror pool. I sometimes come out here when I just want some time with myself. And yes I realize how literal I’m making that look. But after everything that’s happened in my life so far, I honestly don’t know how to deal with it anymore… I have all my memories back, I explained to my friends in my world that I was still alive, and I even visited my birth moms grave… What is left for me to do? I can’t exactly live a normal life. Forgetting it isn’t going to help anything either… Princess Celestia already proved that after she erased all my bad memories only to end up remembering them through my dreams. … You all remember the message my Mom got… it was the message that brought us together in the first place. ~~~~~~~ My faithful student, Twilight. I ask that you please come to Canterlot immediately. I have an important task for you to take. This task will help us get a better understanding of species other than pony kind. Your teacher, Princess Celestia. ______________________________________ “Who’s there??” Twilight exclaimed listening closely to the noise... but it wasn’t just a noise. “Is somepony... crying...?” She said getting closer to the source of the crying. She then saw another being... but this one was different. It looked smaller than the other ones... a lot smaller. Is this a child...? “Um... hello?” She asked walking up to it. It just stared at Twilight and looked terrified. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you.” I said trying to reassure the child. “Hi...” the child said in a quiet tone. “Um... are you a real unicorn?” she asked Twilight. Twilight just looked at her for a moment. “Yeah... I’m a unicorn.” Twilight said walking up to her. “I’m Twilight Sparkle... Forgive me for asking but... what are you?” She looked into the eyes of the unicorn for a moment. “Um... I’m a person...” “A what...?” “You know... a human...?” “Human… well... do you have a name?” she stared at Twilight with sorrow in her eyes and just shook her head. “You don’t have a name...? Why wouldn’t your parents give a you a name? Where are your parents?” “My... parents...” she let out slowly starting to cry in front of Twilight. “I’m sorry... I understand… But... if you don’t have parents, then how do you survive?” “People see me and feel bad for me... they sometimes give me some food... but not all the time...” she sniffed. “But they don’t feel bad enough to give me a home...” “I feel bad enough.” Twilight said looking at her. “W-...what...?” she let out. “How would you like to come with me? Have a home where you would be loved and taken care of?” Twilight said putting a hoof on her. “I could take care of you, and give you a better life.” “You’d really do that for me…?” “Of course I would…” ~~~~~~~ After that day, I got to meet all of Mom’s best friends, and even got to meet the cutie mark crusaders… I learned that they were still trying to get their cutie marks and that they also tried everything they could to do so… But I also learned that not everypony was happy about me being there at the time. ~~~~~~~ “Silver Spoon...” Diamond Tiara said looking at her friend. “I didn’t know they let animals come to school, did you?” “Huh...?” Crystal let out. “No Diamond Tiara, I didn’t... maybe she should go back to the pound where she came from.” the other pony said, which led to them both laughing. “Hey!” Scootaloo spoke out. “Don’t talk to our friend like that!” she exclaimed. “She is not an animal!” “Oh please...” Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes. “From what I’ve heard, she can’t even get a cutie mark. That’s admittedly even lower than you three.” “Stop it! She didn’t do anything to you, why are you being so mean to her??” Sweetie Belle exclaimed. “Oh, she’s not getting any special treatment. It’s how I always treat animals.” ______________________________________ "Maybe she shouldn't even come to school then!" Diamond yelled. "She doesn't fit in! She will never fit in!!” ~~~~~~~ But despite all that… ~~~~~~~ "Diamond Tiara!" Crystal exclaimed running to her. "Huh?" Diamond Tiara said turning to Crystal. But in a split second, there was a bolt of lightning about to hit her... Crystal managed to save her and push her out of the way but... "Aahhhhhh!!" Crystal exclaimed as the lightning bolt hit her instead. ______________________________________ Despite all that, I still wanted to be a good friend and save her… after I did save her, me and her actually became best friends. . . . I didn’t know it yet, but my mother and I were going to be part of our own adventure… one outside of Equestria. And I’m not talking about my world… I’m talking about a brand new world that none of us knew about. ______________________________________ One Year later… I got up out of bed to do my usual weekend routine. Fed Cocoa, my dog. Had my own breakfast. Practice spells with Mom. Then helped her clean around the library. It was honestly a pretty normal day compared to most days that we’ve had. “Crystal, do you think you could go down to Sweet Apple Acres, and pick up some apples for us?” Mom asked. “Hm? How come?” I asked back. “We didn’t run out already, did we?” “It involves a spell you’ll be learning.” I just looked at her excitedly. “You’re teaching me a new spell??” “Uh-huh.” Mom said smiling. “Bring those apples over, and I’ll explain what you have to do.” “You got it!” I exclaimed before placing a finger on my head, teleporting near Sweet Apple Acres. Walking close to the barn, I saw Applebloom and Applejack stomping on apples in a barrel. “Hey girls!” “Hey there sugarcube!” Applejack said with a greeting smile. “What brings you to the farm?” “Mom was wondering if we could get some apples from you… if you don’t mind.” “Didn’t I just get y’all a fresh batch a few days ago?” “Yeah but she said it’s for a spell…” I answered. “What?? Apples are for eatin’, not magic mumbo jumbo!” Applejack retorted. “If you want to use apples for magic, you can go around the trees and look for the not so fresh lookin’ kind.” “Thanks Applejack!” I exclaimed grabbing a bucket, heading to the apple orchard. Entering the orchard I definitely could see a bunch of apples that didn’t look so fresh on the ground. I just went around and put as much apples as I could into the bucket. When I was done, I levitated the bucket and quickly started making my way back to the barn, seeing Applejack and Applebloom still stomping away. “What are you two doing anyways?” “Gettin’ ready for cider season of course!” Applebloom answered happily. “Heh… Mom still won’t even let me touch cider after what happened last time.” “I think Twilight’s bein’ a little too paranoid.” Applejack said rolling her eyes. “I mean honestly, what harm can one jug of cider do?” “Plus I’m not even a pony!” I exclaimed agreeing with her. “Yeah! You gotta tell Twilight that you’re a grown mare!” Applebloom exclaimed. “But I’m not a--” “You know what I mean, smarty pants.” Applebloom said. I just chuckled taking the bucket with me, on my way out. “See you later!” I shouted heading back to the library. On my way, I passed by a bunch of ponies and waved… I did so until I got slammed into by another pony, dropping all the apples on the ground. “Oooww…” I groaned holding my chest. I looked ahead to see that it was Mom that bumped into me, who was now in a daze while holding a scroll. “Mom?? I was on my way back! What’s wrong??” “Crystal, we have to go to Canterlot immediately. Princess Celestia summoned us for an important task!” Mom exclaimed after regaining her composure. Not questioning her, I just nodded and hopped onto her back. She carried me with her to the train station. ______________________________________ Celestia’s Castle… Running as fast as her hooves could carry her, Mom was quickly making her way toward celestia’s throne room. She had passed a bunch of royal guards without even batting an eye or saying a word to them. When we got to the room, we could see that Celestia had been waiting for us. “I’m happy that you two were able to come in such a hurry.” “What was the emergency that you needed both of us for?” Mom asked. “Well it's not really an emergency… it’s more that we made an impressive discovery!” Celestia answered. “Huh?” Mom and I asked at the same time. “Technically it was I who made the discovery.” A voice said from behind us. We quickly saw that the voice belonged to Princesa Luna. “You see, after discovering Crystal’s ability perform magical acts as a human, I was a little bit curious to see if there were any other worlds with humans like you.” “And to my surprise, she did find a very interesting world… one where humans having different abilities are a thing of common nature… While not all of them are magical, some of them are powerful.” I just widened my eyes in interest. “You mean like super powers!?” “Well in their world, they actually have a name for these abilities… they call them quirks.” Luna answered. “If you’re willing to, we’d like the two of you to do a more in depth study on this world…” “You mean you want the two of us to visit another new world!?” Mom asked. “There is just one other thing about that world however…” Luna said, continuing. “In that world, these humans with quirks use them for either good, or bad purposes… There are heroes and there are villains.” “What!?” Twilight exclaimed. “But why does Crystal have to come along if it’s so dangerous!?” “Crystal will be attending the schools there to help us get a better understanding of how being a hero even works in that world. We normally would ask you Twilight, but you may be a little too old for the school Crystal will attend.” “Wait you want me to switch schools? With one that’s in a different world!?” I asked starting to get nervous. “You will record your notes into this book.” Celestia said handing me a book. “Just like the one Sunset Shimmer has, with this book you’ll be able to keep in contact with us.” She said before placing a hoof on me. “You are a smart girl Crystal, and we know you will be perfectly capable of handling this task.” “Can we go back to what I said about this place being dangerous??” Twilight asked still freaked out. “There is no need to fear… we will be sending you to the safest part of that world.” Celestia said stepping up. “We looked into it and saw that one area of the world only had a 6% crime rate… drastically lower than the rest of it.” “That… doesn’t sound too bad.” Twilight huffed a little relieved. “There is one issue about this area however…” Celestia said. “What kind of issue is that?” Luna smiled and giggled a bit before looking at Mom. “あなたは新しい言語を学ぶ必要があるでしょう。 (Anata wa atarashī gengo o manabu hitsuyō ga arudeshou.)” Luna said. … “HUH??” Mom and I both asked totally lost. This time Luna just burst out laughing. “I said, you’re going to need to learn a new language… which is the language I just spoke: Japanese.” “We have to learn japanese!?” I exclaimed. “Well… not learn exactly. There’s a simple spell we can cast on you so that you’ll know the language with no issue.” Luna said. “Whew… that’s a relief.” Mom said. “That’s so cool! I didn’t know it was that simple for a pony to learn a new language!” I exclaimed. “This is so exciting! When do we get started??” Princess Luna chuckled before casting a spell on Mom and I. “You’ll get started right away.” Luna said in a japanese language… only this time we could understand her! “これは今までで最高のものです！(Kore wa ima made de saikō no monodesu!)” I shouted in full japanese. “Uh… come again?” Celestia asked chuckling. “This is the best thing ever!” I shouted in english. ______________________________________ In Japan, a few years ago… “Mom, hurry!” a small boy exclaimed to his mother while she was washing the dishes. “Come on, Mom! It’s computer time!!” The mother just giggled at her hyperactive child. “Is it that time already?” She asked jokingly, leading the boy to the computer room. When she got in, she casually started up the PC. The small boy just grunted in impatience. “Faster! Let’s go!” “Jeez… I think you’ve added 10,000 views to this one yourself, Izuku.” The mother said starting up the video on the computer while Izuku was waving his head back and forth. “I don’t know why you like it. I think it’s scary.” Izuku just kept a wide smile on his face, holding onto an action figure as the video played. The video he was watching was a disaster footage from a long time ago. But it was also the debut of the greatest hero that the world has ever known. “Who is he? Some guy has already saved 100 people at least and it hasn’t even been 10 minutes!” One man in the video said. “This is… this is crazy! I can’t believe it!” Suddenly a figure in the video could be seen, carrying multiple people with him. Izuku just watched intently at the hero as he showed his face. As the man approached, he let out a proud, fearless laugh. “Look! He’s got more!” Said another man in the video. “Fear not citizens!!” the muscular hero in red, white, blue, and gold exclaimed. “Help has arrived!!” He said which made Izuku’s face smile brighter. The video went full focus on the hero’s face as he smiled brightly. “Because I am here!!” Izuku just kept watching intently as he raised his action figure into the air. “He’s the coolest in the universe!” Izuku shouted. “And once I get my quirk, I’m gonna be a hero just like him!” With that, the boy let out a hardy laugh, attempting to imitate the hero on the screen… Though in Izuku’s mother’s mind, something didn’t sit right with her… ______________________________________ “Sorry kid, it’s not gonna happen.” Those words alone were enough to make Izuku go into complete shock and shatter him, causing him to literally drop his action figure onto the ground at the doctor’s office. “Oh dear… so you really think there’s something wrong then? Most of the other kindergartners in his class have begun to show signs already.” Izuku’s mom said keeping her hand on Izuku. “My records say you’re a fourth generation quirk user…” The doctor said. “What powers do you and the boy’s father have?” “Nothing too special…” Izuku’s mother answered. “I can float small objects towards me and my husband breathes fire…” she said slowly inching the figure that fell onto the floor into her hand with her quirk. “They’re useful enough I suppose.” “Izuku should’ve already manifested one of these quirks or a combination of both, but after viewing his x-rays, I don’t think he’s going to.” The doctor continued. “You see when super powers first began appearing, there were many research studies conducted, and doctors discovered a link between the bones in a person’s foot, and their likelihood of developing a quirk… People with powers only have one joint in their pinky toes. Their bodies have evolved into a more streamlined version of the human form.” He said before pointing out Izuku’s x-ray. “You can see here that Izuku has two joints in his pinkie… like roughly 20% of the population these days. Based on the research that’s available, it’s safe to say your son isn’t going to develop a quirk.” ______________________________________ The car ride back home was silent. Neither Izuku or his mother said anything to each other after just hearing the devastating news about not being able to manifest a quirk. When they got back to the house, Izuku just quietly walked back to the computer room, to watch the same video again. After a while, Izuku’s mother walked in the room to check on him. “See that mom…?” Izuku asked as the video played again. “There’s always a smile on his face no matter how bad things get…” Izuku’s mother just slowly approached the boy who’s dreams had just been shattered only moments ago. “Even when things seem impossible he never gives up.” he said with his voice trembling before turning to face her mother. His mother could only start to cry herself at the sight of her son in so much despair. “Do you think… I can be a hero too…?” Izuku asked trembling, trying to keep a smile on his face which was overshadowed by the tears in his eyes. Izuku’s mother didn’t have a proper response… she just slowly approached the boy and hugged him tightly. “I’m sorry Izuku…! I wish things were different…!” she cried. But based on Izuku’s reaction, it looked like the answer only made him feel worse. His entire world was crumbling and he had no idea how to cope with it… But what he didn’t know was that eventually his fate would be intertwined with another. ______________________________________ Present day in Japan… After getting everything ready, Princess Celestia sent us on our way to the new world. … It was seriously overwhelming. “Whoa…” I started as I looked around. “This place is huge!” I shouted in the japanese language. “So weird speaking in japanese…” Mom admitted, “But I will admit, I have to agree… this place kind of blows your world out of the water when it comes to these buildings… I still don’t get why Princess Celestia thought I wouldn’t need to be changed into a human though. I thought it would make more sense to blend in.” “Uh… I don’t think that’ll be a problem.” I said pointing out the person who looked like an anthropomorphic wolf. “Whoa… I guess a quirk can really be anything, huh?” Mom said before taking out the scroll. “Alright, so I guess the first thing we should do is register you for the school here… Princess Celestia told us that the school in this town is called Aldera Junior High… but I have no idea where that would be.” “Maybe we can ask for directions.” I suggested looking around. I quickly walked to the closest person nearby. “Excuse me?” “Hm…?” A deep sounding voice for someone so scrawny looking said. “What can I help you with?” “Well, my mom and I are new to Japan and we were wondering if you could tell us where Aldera is?” I asked in a polite attitude. “Aldera Junior High? Yeah sure, I can show you where that is kid. It’s not too far from here.” “Great!” I shouted looking back to Mom. “Mom! This nice guy said he’s going to take us to the school!” “Hm?” Mom said taking a good look at the scrawny looking man with blonde hair. “Oh, thank you so much sir! We really appreciate it.” “Anytime.” the new person said leading us to the direction of the middle school. On his way, he looked back at the two of us… specifically at my mom. “Don’t think I’ve seen a quirk like yours before… what do you call it?” “Uhh… I’m an alicorn.” Mom answered. “Alicorn?” “Yeah, a unicorn with wings.” Mom continued. “I’m able to fly and use magic.” “A magic unicorn with wings… now I’ve definitely seen it all.” He said with a light laugh. “What about you, kiddo?” he asked looking at me. “Um… I can use magic like my mom can…” I answered before levitating myself up a bit. “Huh… you can use that magic to make yourself fly huh? You don’t see too many people with quirks that help them do that.” “Not just that, it’s also good for doing spells.” “Spells? Like… spellbook spells?” “Well kind of…” Twilight answered. “The major difference being we don’t need spellbooks constantly.” “I’m still learning… but I’m trying to be able to use magic more like my mom can.” “Well you certainly have the potential to become a pro hero in the future.” “A… hero?” I asked dropping back down to the ground and stopped. The man I was following stopped as well. He just looked at me silently for a moment. “Did you have any other plans for the future?” “Well… no, I didn’t really think about it… but, a hero?” “Don’t let your chance slip past your fingers kid… you’re lucky to even have the opportunity to try.” “What about you?” I asked. “What’s your quirk?” The man just looked ahead and sighed as he started walking. “I was born quirkless.” “Oh… I’m sorry to hear that.” I responded following him again. “Honestly it’s your choice to make. Not like I can force you to become a hero.” … I just walked silently in thought as I followed him to the school. Me? An actual hero? Before long, we finally stopped in front of a large building. “Well, this is your stop.” “Thank you so much Mr…” Mom started. “Oh, I’m sorry, we never got your name did we? I’m Twilight Sparkle and this is my daughter, Crystal.” “You can call me Toshinori.” he said waving us off as he headed on his way. “Thank you Toshinori!” I exclaimed as he walked away. After walking into the school, we made our way to the main office. Registration didn’t take so long… it was the part where we had to make up information about us that upset me a little bit. I always hate lying. After registration was finished, the principal handed me a school uniform, some books and shook my hand, welcoming me to the new school. Starting tomorrow, I would be attending as a first year student in Aldera Junior High. Of course during that whole process, what Toshinori told me was still on my mind. a hero… I repeated in my head. “Oh yeah… hey Mom? What are you going to do while I’m at school?” “Oh, I’ll probably do my own research about this world outside of school… going to try and get as much information to Princess Celestia as I can.” “And what are we going to do about where to live here?” “We aren’t living here… We’ll leave here at night and come back every morning.” “That seems like a lot of work for nothing. maybe we should just find a place to stay.” “And with what money, Crystal?” Mom asked. “Celestia gave us some foreign money to spend here. At most it would be good for one month rent.” “Well… maybe you could try getting a job here.” I suggested. “We did pass by that library on the way here. Why don’t you try working there?” “You want me to get a job as a librarian…?” Mom asked. “Is that your idea?” “W-well I just thought that--” “Because that sounds perfect! I can make money for the two of us and probably learn more about this place at the same time!” Mom said with a beaming smile. “And I’ll learn all I can about the school while you work!” ______________________________________ A few hours later… Thankfully, it looks like Mom was able to get the job at the library. Like me, she’s going to start tomorrow. Though I think Mom’s passion for books helped her get the job in the long run. She impressed the owner of the store so much when she used her magic “quirk” to re-sort every single book in the library. Even all the manga. After cleaning around in the library, Mom took the time to even read some of the books there... After that, we managed to find a nice little apartment to stay in. We ended up just getting a single bed apartment to save money since we were used to sleeping in the same bed already in Equestria. Plus the place was close enough to the school so I wouldn’t get lost. There wasn’t that much right now. There was a couch, an old looking T.V. that the previous people who lived here left behind. And the kitchen was kind of a mess. Mom and I actually spent the rest of the afternoon cleaning up the place so it at least looked a little better. After that was all done, I went into the bathroom to try out my school uniform. To my surprise it actually fit perfectly! “The outfit looks great on you.” Mom said looking at me. “It feels great.” “Tomorrow is going to be another first day of school for you… are you excited?” Mom asked smiling a bit. “Kind of… I’m mostly nervous honestly.” I responded rubbing the back of my head. “Well you are going to be learning a lot of new and different information than you’re used to.” “Yeah… I’ve never been to Japan in my world, but I’m guessing their schools have a lot of higher standards than my old school did.” “Well you were always a smart student in Cheerilee’s class. I think you’ll do just fine.” Mom said pausing for second. “Hey Crystal… about what that guy Toshinori said earlier…” “You mean about being a hero…?” I asked. “What about it?” “Well, have you considered it?” Mom asked. “I talked to the owner of the library about it abit… and they think that the hero course might be good for not only you, but for the both of us as well… financially especially.” “But do you really think I could do it…?” “It’s worth a try… after all, there are hero schools that help people learn how to use their quirk better… maybe it’ll help you too.” I just looked down and sighed as I changed into my pajamas. “I’ll think about, Mom.” I said hopping into bed. Mom just hopped into bed with my before placing a wing over me. “Goodnight Crystal.” “Goodnight mom…” ______________________________________ The next morning… When morning came, I quickly got out of bed, got dressed into my school uniform, and grabbed my books. Rather than having breakfast, I kind of just skipped it and ran out the door, not wanting to be late for my first day… or at least I tried to run out until I was stopped at the door by my mom’s magic. “Where are you going in such a hurry?’ Mom asked. “I’m going to school!” “Not until you have breakfast!” Mom exclaimed levitating me to the table, where there was toast, orange juice, and an apple already prepared. I just groaned a bit eating as fast as I could. When I was finished, I grabbed my books again, kissed mom on the cheek, and quickly ran out. “Love you, Mom!” I shouted before closing the door. Not wanting to be late, I just used my ‘quirk’ to levitate my body and head to school a lot faster. Eventually when I got to the front gate, I stopped levitating myself and just walked through the front door. Upon entering, I could see that there were still students talking to each other. While some of them looked normal, most of them looked different from regular people; rock hands, stretchy limbs-- stretchy eyes!? How can quirks be this weird?? I asked myself internally as I walked through the halls. Trying not to bring any attention to myself, I just quickly picked up the pace as I was headed to my assigned classroom. “Should be around here somewhere…” I said to myself looking around the halls. However, as I was more focused looking for the classroom, I wasn’t completely focused on what was right in front of me. Without warning, I bumped into another student, causing us both to fall, while other students laughed. “Ugh… sorry about that…” I said looking at the other student who fell down with me. It looked like a boy with green messy hair and freckles. He didn’t say anything. He just looked at me nervously like he was in danger or something. After getting back to my feet, I grabbed his hand and helped him up as well. “You okay? I’m sorry I bumped into you like that.” After seeing my face it looked like he calmed down a bit. “Wait, I don’t think I’ve seen you here before…” the timid sounding boy said looking at me. “I’m actually new here… I transferred from a different school in… America.” “Whoa, you came all the way from America?? That’s Amazing…” “I’m Crystal Sparkle… I’m sorry again for bumping into you like that.” “I’m Izuku Midoriya.” he said with an honest smile. “And don’t worry. I’m not hurt or anything.” He said awkwardly rubbing the back of his head. “Actually do you think you could help me? I’m looking for my classroom…” I said showing him a note that was given to me. “Hey, that’s my class!” Izuku said. “I’m actually heading over there right now, I can take you.” “Thank you so much Izuku!” I smiled following the boy… who looked like he went back to being nervous again but while keeping a smile on his face. Eventually we got to the classroom, and Izuku quickly sat at his desk. Okay then… I thought to myself as I walked up to the teacher. “Hello, I’m the new student that just transferred here.” “Oh right… the new student from America, right?” The teacher asked. “I’m Mr. Ogami. When everyone else comes in, you can introduce yourself to the class and tell us a little about yourself.” I just nodded and sat in one of the seats. But in the corner of my eye I could see Izuku getting freaked out and shaking his head at me. “What is it?” “Hey buddy.” said another voice that was slowly approaching. It was a blonde haired boy with red eyes who already looked angry at me. He was also accompanied by two other boys. “You’re in my seat.” “O-oh…” I stammered a bit quickly getting up. “Sorry, about that. I’m new here and I don’t really know which seat is free.” The blonde boy just gave off small smirk as he looked at me. “A newbie, huh? I guess I can let you off this time. Name’s Katsuki Bakugo, and I’m gonna be the next number 1 pro hero. Don’t you ever forget that.” “Eheh… right…” I said trying to be polite. “I’m Crystal Sparkle. I’m still thinking about wanting to be a hero or not…” “Well what’s your quirk?” “Um… magic.” I answered. “Magic? What kind of quirk is that?” “Katsuki.” Mr. Ogami said cutting Katsuki off. “It’s her first day. Let her get the chance to introduce herself to everyone when they all get here first.” “Hmph, whatever.” Katsuki said with a shrug. “If you’re looking for a seat, there’s one by the quirkless wonder over there.” He chuckled pointing at Izuku, which caused him to duck his head down in embarrassment. “He doesn’t have a quirk…?” I asked. “About the only kid in this school who doesn’t.” Katsuki said. “It’s kind of pathetic, isn’t it?” “Huh? How does him not having a quirk make him pathetic?” “It’s pathetic because he still talks about wanting to be a hero… despite not having a quirk. People like us who actually have quirks actually have a decent shot at being a pro hero… or in most of this classes case, a bunch of sidekicks.” “There he goes with the ego again…” the boy next to Katsuki said, shaking his head. “Oh yeah? And you wanna take me on to prove otherwise?” Katsuki asked in a cocky attitude as small explosions could be seen coming from his hands. “Alright, settle down.” Mr. Ogami said. “You all know the rules about using quirks in class.” As the impending fight was stopped from happening, I just went ahead and sat next to Izuku. “So I guess that’s it then…” Izuku said with a tone of despair. “Now you know the truth about me and just see me as a quirkless loser, huh…?” I just looked at him for a moment. Something felt weird… it was like I felt this way before… ~~~~~~~ “Oh, she’s not getting any special treatment. It’s how I always treat animals.” ______________________________________ "Maybe she shouldn't even come to school then! She doesn't fit in! She will never fit in!!” ~~~~~~~ ...It’s because I’ve been in the same situation as him… People bullying him just because he was different… acting like he didn’t belong with them. I know how hard it is to be bullied that way… what it’s like. It hurts. “No Izuku, I don’t think you’re a loser.” “H-huh…?” Izuku asked looking at me with tears in his eyes. At least when I was being bullied, I had friends who were there to help me… But it just looks like he’s alone. He needs a friend who will always be there for him. “If you want to be a hero, then why can’t you? It shouldn’t matter if you have a quirk or not.” I said smiling at him. “I think you have as much of a chance as anyone else at this school to be a hero.” “E-even a hero like All Might…?” Izuku asked choking on his words a bit. “Who’s All Might?” I asked. When I asked this, Izuku actually looked surprised. “You don’t know who All Might is…?” Izuku asked. “He’s the number 1 hero who always beats the villain and rescues people with a smile on his face. He’s the greatest hero alive, and someday I want to be a hero just like him! Do you really think I have a chance??” I just smiled at Izuku and nodded. “I do.” Izuku looked at me and started crying even harder. “Y-you’re the first person w-who’s actually said that to me…” “Why are you even bringing his hopes up?” Katsuki asked from his desk. “Nothing Deku does will ever make him a hero, and everyone knows it.” Saying this made Izuku just lower his head again. I was about to say something back, but all the other students finally arrived. “Alright class, please take your seats.” Mr. Ogami announced. Anyone who wasn’t already sitting sat down. “We have a new student who transferred here from America. That’s your cue to come up missy.” I just slowly got up out of the desk I was sitting at, walking up to the front of the class. “Why don’t you tell us all your name and a little about yourself.” I just looked at Izuku before looking at the rest of the class, smiling. “My name is Crystal Sparkle. I’m from America and my quirk is magic.” After saying that, I got a few interested glances. “Interesting.” Mr. Ogami started. “Now usually we don’t allow quirk use in class… like you probably heard earlier. But just this once, why don’t you demonstrate this quirk for the class.” “Demonstrate it?” I asked. “If it isn’t dangerous.” I just looked back at the class again. After taking a deep breath, I started using my magic to levitate myself in front of everyone. Most of the students looked at me sort of in awe at my ‘quirk’. Looking at the book on my desk, I pointed my finger at it, shooting a beam at it that caused it to fall off. I then lowered myself onto the ground, placed a finger on my head and teleported to the other side of the class. Mr. Ogami looked at me in shock. “Goodness… that certainly is a versatile quirk, isn’t it?” “And I’m still learning different spells.” I said walking back to the front of the class. “Do you know what you plan to do for your future, young lady? You definitely have a variety of choices with that quirk.” I just smiled looking at Izuku. He sort of just looked at me confused. “I’m going to be a hero. And I’m going to do it with my new friend!” Mr. Ogami just chuckled. “Yup, and another reason why I think we should throw those aptitude tests away.” Izuku just looked at me, smiling with tears in his eyes. Meanwhile, Katsuki Bakugo was just looking at me with contempt. There was no going back anymore. I’ve made my decision and I’m sticking to it. Izuku and I are gonna be heroes together. Today marks the first day of our long journey. Author's Note Whew... a long first chapter but I finally started it! I do hope you enjoy this crossover. I have put a lot of thought into it. In the next chapter, there will be a time skip to basically where the show starts. until then this is UnleashedTwilight signing off. What It Takes To Be A HeroIt’s been a few years since I moved to Japan and began my hero journey with my friend, Izuku. On top of going to the gym with him and going out on jogs, I’ve also been keeping up with my school work and getting good grades. I’ve learned a lot about this world and how people even started developing quirks. The first incident of a quirk was in Qingqing City. An extraordinary child was born who radiated light. After that, reports of people with superpowers popped up across the globe. No one knew what was causing these quirks. Before long, the supernatural became totally normal. Dreams a reality… The world became a superhuman society, with about 80% of the population possessing some special ability. “The streets look like scenes from comic books.” I said out loud as I was writing in a book to Princess Celestia. “Cities swirled into chaos and confusion, but out of that chaos dawned the age of a new profession: The age of heroes.” I smiled writing that last sentence. “And when I finish the hero course, I’m gonna be one of those heroes…” I say before closing the book sighing. “I just hope that Izuku can be there with me…” “Crystal! Breakfast is ready!” Mom called out from the kitchen. “Coming Mom!” I exclaimed quickly coming out of the room. The lifestyle that we’ve had was a pretty big change for Mom. The first year was a little bit tough for her to get used to everything. Especially the technology. Eventually she was able to pick it up, and do everyday things like use a laptop, even a phone. Of course she didn’t use her hooves to work the two, she managed to learn how to use her magic to tap an individual key… to anyone else that wouldn’t be impressive, but I was honestly proud of her. “What’s for breakfast?” I asked sitting at the table. “I made some pancakes for us this morning.” Mom said levitating a plate of pancakes in front of me on the table, also leaving a plate for herself. “Yum!!” I smiled like little girl before digging in. “By the way Crystal, after school today, do you think you could lend me a hand at the library? There’s a new shipment of books coming in and we could really use the extra help.” “But… You can just levitate the books, can’t you?” Mom just looked at me a little upset. “Can’t you just spend a little time with your mother?” “Oh so that’s what this is really about.” “Obviously that’s what this is about!” Mom exclaimed. “After you started going to that school, we’ve barely had any time to spend with each other!” I just sighed taking a sip from my juice. “Also, when am I going to meet this ‘Izuku’?” She asked which made me sputter my drink. “You still want to meet him?” “A boy that hangs out with my daughter since the first year, and still hasn’t been invited over. What do you even do?” “Well…” ~~~~~~~ I giggled slowly pulling the blankets off Izuku’s bed. “Oh Izuku…” I smirked before pulling out an air horn, blaring it to wake him up as he let out a loud scream. “Rise and shine, twinkle toes!” “C-Crystal, are you insane!? What did you do that for!?” Izuku shouted. “Let’s go for a morning jog! It’ll be good for you!” “How did you even get in my room??” Izuku asked with a freaked out expression. “Your mom let me in.” “Of course she did…” Izuku said hanging his head down. ~~~~~~~ “Nothing too weird.” I answered keeping that memory to myself. “After school, I want to meet this boy.” “Moooom!” I groaned. “I mean it Crystal. No excuses this time.” “Fiiine!” I said getting up from the table, quickly heading out the door. I was about to run to the school… however, in the opposite direction, I could see smoke. “Wonder what’s happening over there…” I said to myself before checking the time. “I should have a little time.” I smiled teleporting to the area where all the commotion was coming from. When I could get there, I could see that there was a giant villain just rampaging. I also saw a couple of Pro Heroes protecting the people around. Death Arms and Backdraft. “Does anyone know how this all started?” “Turns out he was robbing some innocent bystander and got caught. So this is just him backed into a corner.” One man answered shaking his head. “What a waste of a quirk…” I said before turning my head to see Izuku excitedly watching the action. “Hey Izuku!” I exclaimed levitating myself over to him. “Huh? Crystal? What are you doing here? Isn’t the school the other way from your house?” Izuku asked as I landed next to him. “Yeah but I saw the smoke from my place and I was curious so here I am!” I said before another hero came swooping in. “Whoa, who’s that?” Izuku’s smile widened even more when he saw the new hero. “That’s Kamui Woods!” Izuku exclaimed. “He’s just starting out as a hero, but he’s really making a name for himself!” I couldn’t help but chuckle a little bit. “You act like such a fanboy.” I said which made him blush a bit. “It’s cute honestly.” “E-eh??” Izuku asked blushing harder. I just laughed harder at his reaction. Looking at him, I could see he was holding a notebook. “Still making hero data, huh? What is that; your 20th notebook?” “13th actually…” Izuku answered. “But you know I have to do this, Crystal! These notebooks are the things that’ll help me be a great hero!” I just smiled at him. “You know, I still remember when you even put data about me in one of your notebooks.” When I said this he just kind of started sweating a bit. “W-wait, you… saw that??” “I didn’t say anything at first, but yeah.” I chuckled. “I’m not mad about it.” “You’re… not?” “Why would I be? We’re best friends, aren’t we?” I smirked holding my fist out to him. “And when we both graduate from UA, we’ll be heroes that everyone will remember!” Izuku smiled brightly, bumping his fist to mine. “Yeah!” he exclaimed. “Canyon Cannon!!” Without focusing on the fight, we suddenly saw a giant woman, go across the sky, kicking the villain down. Izuku and I, as well as the rest of the people watching just watched in confusion at the new hero that just arrived. “Who… is that?” Izuku and I both asked at the same time. Though as we asked, a bunch of people with cameras cut in front of us, taking pictures of the new hero. “Piece of cake for the world’s next hottest hero.” the giant woman said as she picked up the villain. “Hi there everyone, I’m Mt. Lady. And you don’t have to worry about this bum anymore.” As soon as she said that, even more people came with cameras. “Perverts…” I groaned before looking at Izuku. “Ready to head to school, Izuku… huh?” I said looking at him write in his notebook. As he was writing, he was muttering to himself… again. “Izuku…” I said waving my hand in front of his face. “Huh? What?” Izuku said getting back to reality. “Ready to go?” I asked again, holding out my hand. “Come on, I’ll take us both there.” “Oh, sure!” He smiled taking my hand. As soon as he did, I teleported the two of us in front of the school gate. As we walked in the school together, I just sighed a bit. “What’s wrong?” “Hey, do you think you could come over today after school? We’ve never really got to hang out at my place, and my mom has been wanting to meet you.” “Y-you… want me to go to your place??” “If you don’t mind…” “Of course I don’t mind!” Izuku smiled as we entered the class. Upon entering, the two of us just sat at our desks and went about the whole school day normally. ______________________________________ Later in the day… “So…” Mr. Ogami started. “As third year students, it’s time to start thinking seriously about your futures and what to do with your lives. I could pass out some career aptitude tests but… why bother??” he said before chucking a stack of papers off his desk. “I know you all want to go to the hero track!” As he said this, almost every student in the class started using their quirk in excitement. I didn’t use mine because I didn’t want Izuku to feel bad. “Yes yes, you have some very impressive quirks, but no power usage allowed in school! Get ahold of yourselves.” “Hey teach.” Katsuki said after the crowd settled. “Don’t lump me in with this bunch of losers. I’m the real deal, but these guys will be lucky to end up as sidekicks to some busted D-lister.” He chuckled in his usual cocky attitude. “You think you’re better than us Katsuki!?” One boy exclaimed as the entire rest of the class yelled in agreement. “Let’s go, I’ll take you all on!” Katsuki responded. “Huh…” Mr. Ogami started. “You’ve got impressive test results… Maybe you will get into UA High. Though, you’ll definitely have some competition.” “The hell are you talking about? I’m the only one who should be attending UA.” “Don’t forget, you aren’t the only one with an impressive quirk.” Mr. Ogami said. “We have another student that can literally use magic, remember?” He said which made Katsuki glare at me. I just blushed a little in embarrassment as I was signaled out. “Her test results were just as impressive, and she’s been talking about attending UA as well.” “Hmph, as if she’ll do better than me in the entrance exams.” Katsuki said before jumping on top of his desk. “Unlike you, I aced all the mock tests!” “Unlike me? What the hell are you talking about? I took them too, and passed them no problem.” I said before smirking. “You sure you won’t end up being the sidekick?” The class just chuckled when I said that to Katsuki. “You wanna say that to my face!?!?” Katsuki exclaimed as his hands started exploding. “Oh yeah, Midoriya. Didn’t you want to get into UA too?” Mr. Ogami asked which made Bakugo freeze up in front of me and Izuku duck his head down. Literally almost everyone in class started laughing their asses off at the idea of Izuku even attempting to try out for the exams. “There’s no way he’ll get into that school without a quirk!” In response Izuku quickly got up out of his chair. “A-actually they got rid of that rule! Who knows? I could be the first one to--” But before Izuku even got to finish his sentence, Katsuki angrilly charged at Izuku with his quirk… or at least tried to until I stopped him by levitating him off the ground and away from Izuku. “Damn it, put me down!!” Katsuki yelled at me before I did as he asked. “It’s bad enough that you’re gonna try out, but now this quirkless loser is too!?” he shouted before storming up to Izuku. “Listen up Deku, you’re even worse than these damn rejects you worthless wannabe!! You really think that UA would take either of you when they could have the best!?” “What the hell is wrong with you, Katsuki!? This isn’t a competition! We just want to be heroes!” I shouted back. “Shut the hell up, bitch!!” Katsuki yellout out. “You’re no better than he is!! All you’re doing is handing him empty promises that’ll never happen! You’re basically dragging a dead horse along with you!!” “That’s not true! I know he can be a hero!” “He’d get killed in the exams!!” Katsuki retorted. “Do you really want him to embarrass this crappy school even more for failing so hard!?” “That’s enough! All of you!” Mr. Ogami exclaimed. The class seemed to calm down a bit and normalize again… the rest of the of the class went by no problem… but Izuku just quietly wrote in his notebook, not even looking at anyone. After class was over, Katsuki walked up to Izuku’s desk again. When he got there, he took Izuku’s notebook that he was writing in. “I don’t know what you think you’re doing Deku, but we’re not done.” “Whatchu got; his diary?” One of the other boys asked before Katsuki showed the friend. “Huh? Don’t tell me you’re still making notes on how to be a hero.” The two friends just laughed. “That’s so pathetic!” “U-uh real funny guys.” Izuku laughed nervously. “J-just give it back.” Before I could even react and get the notebook back for Izuku, Katsuki punched the notebook with his quirk, making Izuku freak out. As Katsuki threw it out the window, I just used my magic, to catch the notebook. Izuku smiled at me and sighed in relief. “Thank you so much Crystal…” “Tch…” Katsuki scoffed. “The two of you are pathetic.” “You’re just a jerk.” I retorted. “Izuku has done nothing to make you hate him the way you do.” “Just hearing this nerd spout on about heroes is enough.” Katsuki responded. “...Most heroes show potential early on. People just look at them and know that they’re destined for greatness. When I’m the only student from this garbage junior high to get into UA, people will start talking to me like that. They’ll realize I’m legit; the next big thing. That’s not ego talking, I’m just that good.” Katsuki said with a cocky smile. “Really? Because that sure sounds like a lot of ego to me.” I responded. Bakugo just looked at me without a change of expression in his face. “Look Crystal. I’ve seen your quirk and even I admit I think you can go far… but not with that quirkless wannabe dangling by your leg like a defenseless puppy. My advice? Drop the nerd and focus on a realistic dream. Because the day Deku gets into UA High is the day All Might loses… which is usually never.” I just looked back at him angrily. “Over my dead body. I would never abandon Izuku.” “Hmph… suit yourself.” Katsuki said before turning to Izuku again with a fake smile on face before placing a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “As for you, nerd… don’t even think of applying. Or else.” After that, Katsuki let go, heading for the door. I can’t take this anymore… how can Izuku let him talk to him this way!? I thought to myself while gritting my teeth. Right before Katsuki actually left, he stopped at the door. “You know if you actually wanna be a hero that badly, there might actually be another way. Just pray that you’ll be born again with a quirk in your next life… Then take a swan dive off the roof of the building.” THAT’S IT!!! After hearing Katsuki say this, my body started surging and my eyes went totally blank. “What the hell…!?” “Take what you just said back right now!!!” I yelled. “H-hey man… Maybe you should just--” the boy next to Katsuki said before Katsuki cut him off, looking at me dead on. “Make me.” Katsuki said with a smirk on his face, getting ready to fight back. Without another word, I was just about lunge myself at Katsuki… only to be held back when Izuku grabbed my hand. “Don’t… it’s okay.” Izuku said calmly. “But Izuku--!” I exclaimed. Katsuki just chuckled before walking out again. “See what I mean? He’ll just drag you down with him.” Izuku gripped my arm tighter as I gritted my teeth. Finally my eyes went back to normal and he just let go. “Why do you let him talk to you that way!? Don’t you feel angry?? Even a little bit??” “I already told you, Crystal… Ka-chan and I used to be best friends before he got his quirk. Sure he treats me this way now, and I do get upset... but I’m still happy for him for having such an amazing quirk.” I just sighed. “You really have the patience of a saint, you know that?” “Honestly, I have you to thank for that…” “Huh?” “You’re one of the reasons being around Ka-chan can even be so bearable… You give me more confidence than he can ever take away from me... You always give me hope that I’ll be a hero, and that’s enough to keep me going!” I just smiled at him softly. “Heroes together...” Izuku then looked at me confused. “By the way, what was that just now?? I don’t think I’ve ever seen yours eyes do that before!’ I just looked to the side and sighed. “It usually only happens when I get really angry… and I mean totally lose it. The way Bakugo talked to you just then really hit me.’ “I could tell… and I really appreciate you looking out for me like that.” “Why don’t we get a bite to eat to get our mind off today, huh? It’ll be relaxing.” “Thanks but Mom probably already has dinner waiting at home… Actually do you wanna join us for dinner before we head to your place?” “Uh… what’s for dinner?” I asked. “I usually don’t eat meat and I think Mom would be upset with me if I started.” Izuku blinked at me. “You’ve never had meat?” “Not once… Mom and I are basically vegetarian.” “Well I’m sure my mom has something at home you can eat.” I just smiled at him before nodding. “Okay.” I said before holding my hand out. “Wanna teleport?” “Uhh… don’t you remember the last time you did that?” Izuku asked. ~~~~~~~ In the kitchen at Izuku’s house, Izuku’s mom was humming while washing the dishes. When suddenly I teleported in from behind her. “Hello!” I smiled waving… only to see the poor woman yelp in fear before dropping the plate she was washing onto the ground. “Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” I exclaimed picking up the broken pieces. “N-no no! It’s perfectly fine!” Mrs. Midoriya stammered. “Izuku! Your friend is here!” she shouted. ~~~~~~~ “Eheh…” I blushed a little in embarrassment. “Oh yeah… so walking then?” ______________________________________ “...And then she actually threw a party just for ringing the school bell for 5 minutes!” I said to Izuku making us both laugh. “You’re friends back home sound like a lot of fun to hang out with.” Izuku said as we started entering a tunnel. “Hey, what are the people with quirks like back in America?” I kinda just stopped moving, not really sure how to answer that. “Huh? What’s the matter?” “Izuku… we’ve been best friends for a few years now so… There’s something I have to tell you.” Izuku just looked at me confused but also a little worried. “I’m not--” Suddenly without warning, a mass of green slime started coming out of the manhole and surrounded us. “Well isn’t this my lucky day? I get a pick of which one of you get to be my skin suit… How about you, boy??” the creature said before grabbing me and tossing me to the side. “Crystal!!” Izuku shouted before getting grabbed himself. Only seconds did it take for the villain to almost completely cover Izuku as he screamed in agony with the villain covering his mouth. “IZUKU!!” I screamed. “Don’t get any closer kid! Take one more step and I’ll snap his neck!” The villain exclaimed, keeping his hold on Izuku. All Izuku could do was try to grab onto the villain… but to no avail. “Grab all you want. My body is made of fluid. I didn’t know he was in the city. I gotta get outta here fast before he tracks me down. As for you kid, get lost! You’ll love longer!” I could only look up in fear of my friend struggling for his life. D-damn it…! If he didn’t have Izuku like that, I could use my magic to freeze the villain and break him free, but if I do it now, it’ll only freeze Izuku too! What the hell do I do!? With tears in my eyes there was only one thing I could even process. “Please, someone help!!!” Suddenly, as if my call had been answered, I could hear the sound of the manhole cover being launched out of place. When I turned to see what it was, I… I couldn’t believe my eyes…! “Have no fear you are safe…” said a muscular looking man, getting to his feet. “Now that I am here, that is!” Out of panic, the villain went to strike at All Might. He simply ducked and lunged at the villain with his fist clenched at an incredible speed! “TEXAS… SMAAAAAASH!!” All Might yelled as he punched. The punch alone was enough to send a gale of massive force to the villain, enough to completely break him apart and free Izuku! “Izuku…!” I yelled running over to his unconscious body, catching him with my magic before he fell. After, I just looked over at All Might. Who just kept a proud smile plastered on his face. Holy crap…. did that really just happen!? “Thank you so much All Might!!” I exclaimed smiling brightly. God, his smile is contagious! “Hm.” All Might said before pulling out a soda bottle. “Mind giving me a hand locking that villain away?” “Is… that safe?” “Ha ha ha ha!” All Might let out. “I assure you he’s no danger now!” I just smiled before slowly putting Izuku down. “S-sure, I’ll help you out!” After a little while, I was able to get every bit of the villain using my magic into the soda bottle. It turns out that the villain in question actually attacked in the city earlier, and All Might was tracking him through the sewers. I told All Might about Izuku and how he was a big fan of him, and All Might was kind enough to sign his hero notebook. “Thank you for your assistance young lady!” All Might exclaimed before walking over to Izuku. “Now, about this young man…” he said before lightly slapping Izuku on the face multiple times. “Hey! Wake up! Hey!” Eventually Izuku finally did regain consciousness as he looked at the person who was slapping him. “Thought we lost you there!” Izuku’s face froze into a freaked out expression before screaming and backing up. I couldn’t help but snicker at the sight of him fanboying. “Well, looks like you’re moving around alright! Sorry about that back there! I didn’t mean to get you caught up in my justicing! Usually I pay attention to keeping bystanders safe, but it turns out the city’s sewer system is pretty difficult to navigate!” All Might exclaimed letting out another hardy laugh. “Anyway! You two were a big help! Thank you!” “Wait, two.” Izuku said before looking over at me. “C-Crystal!! Thank All Might that you’re safe!!” “That I’m safe?? Thank All Might that you’re safe! I couldn’t even use my quirk to help you because he was using you as a hostage!” I exclaimed before hugging Izuku, causing him to blush intensely. “And thanks to your assistance, I captured the evildoer!” All Might exclaimed showing the captured slime villain. Izuku could only stare in awe at his childhood hero. “H-holy crap I gotta get an autograph! I know I got a pen around here somewhere!” Izuku said before finding a pen and grabbing his notebook. “Please sign my notebook!” He exclaimed opening the notebook…. only to find that it was already signed. “HE ALREADY SIGNED IT!!” “HA HA HA HA! Your friend here told me you might ask for that, so I took the liberty of signing it already!” All Might proudly said. With that, Izuku quickly wrapped his arms around me with tears in his eyes. “Thank you so much Crystal! You’re the best friend a person could ever have! A saint!” “C-calm down, Izuku! I can’t breathe!” I exclaimed. “S-sorry!” He exclaimed before quickly letting go. “Welp! I’ve got to get this guy down to the police so they can take care of him!” All Might announced. “Stay out of trouble you two! See you around!” “It was an honor to meet you All Might!” I exclaimed. “W-wait… you’re leaving already?” Izuku asked. “Of course he has to leave Izuku, he’s a pro hero!” I said. “Exactly!” All Might said giving me a thumbs up. All Might was just stretching in front of us, as if he was getting ready to sprint off. “Now stand back… I’m taking off!” Or… fly off? But to my surprise, right before All Might took off into the air, Izuku grabbed onto All Might’s leg. “W-what the--!? Izuku!!” I shouted using my magic to levitate myself high up in the air, trying to catch up with the two… But they were going really fast. Just how fast is All Might!? I thought to myself. Eventually I lost sight of the two and spent a few minutes in the air trying to locate them. “Izuku…!” I called out. Suddenly from down below I could see a puff of smoke on one of the buildings. “What the… what’s going on down there?” Right as I asked, I could hear Izuku’s scream coming from the same spot. “Izuku??” I said to myself before teleporting myself in front of him. When I did, his face was frozen in a freaked out expression. “What the hell is wrong with you!? You had me worried sick!!” I yelled but no answer. “Hello? What’s got you freaked out??” Instead of answering, Izuku shakily pointed behind me. “Huh…?” I asked slowly looking behind me… only to find a scrawny blonde man in front of me. “What the…” I said walking up to the man. “Wait… Toshinori...??” I asked. “You knew All Might before today!?” Izuku shouted at me… Wait. “Wait what!?!?” I shouted. “T-that… YOU were All Might!?” “That’s just it! I DON’T KNOW!!” Izuku shouted. “Tch…” Toshinori said. “I can assure you that I am All--” He said right before blood started coming out of his mouth which caused Izuku ro scream again. “Oh my god! Do you need a doctor!?” I shouted. “That’s kind of you to offer, but that won’t be necessary.” Toshinori said wiping his mouth. “Th-this is impossible!!” Izuku shouted not calming down in the slightest. A-Am I missing something here!? How can All Might who’s incredibly buff looking… suddenly turn this scrawny!? “Th-this isn’t real… there’s no way…!” Izuku let out. “All Might’s a giant of a man who saves everyone… He defeats all obstacles and wins the day with a fearless smile!” Toshinori just sighed. “There’s plenty of fear behind that smile…” He said before slowly sitting down. “I’m counting on the two of you to keep your mouths shut… Don’t go talking about this online or telling your friends…” he said before lifting his shirt up, revealing a giant wound on his stomach which caught the both of us off guard. “Pretty gross, right? I got this in a big fight five years back. My respiratory system’s basically destroyed… and I lost my whole stomach. All the surgeries have pretty much worn me out. And it can’t be fixed. Right now I can only do hero work for about three hours a day… The rest of the time, this is what I look like.” I couldn’t even say anything… I was completely stunned. All I could do was listen. “N-no way…” Izuku let out. “Five years ago? So does that mean it was the fight with Toxic Chainsaw?” “Wow you know your stuff…” Toshinori said slightly impressed. “But no, the punk may have landed some hits, but he couldn’t bring me down. Most of the world has never heard about this fight… I did everything I could to keep it under wraps.” he said before looking up at us. “I’m supposed to be the guy that’s always smiling right? I’m the symbol of peace… People everywhere have to think I’m never afraid. But honestly, I smile to hide the fear inside. It’s just a brave face I put on when the pressure is high. This job isn’t easy.” He said before giving Izuku specifically a serious look. “Pro heroes are always having to risk their lives. Some villains just can’t be beaten without powers. So to answer your question kid, no I honestly don’t think you can become a hero without a quirk.” Those words alone were enough to make Izuku and I go into complete shock. All the hope that he even had was completely wiped away. “W-what…” I let out. “N-no… how could you say that…?” “I’m not just saying it, Crystal. It’s the truth.” Toshinori said getting to his feet. “If you want to help people young man, there are plenty of other ways to do it. You could become a police officer. You’d get crap because heroes catch most of the villains, but it’s a fine profession.” He said walking to the door. “It’s not bad to have a dream… just make sure your dreams are attainable… realistic, understand?” Those were his final words before leaving. Izuku… I thought to myself looking his broken expression. “Izuku listen to me… What he said is not true. You can still be a hero, it’s not impossible!!” I tried talking to him, but with no response. “Please Izuku…!” However, when I tried to get a word into him, there was an explosion that could be heard from the city. “H-huh…?” Izuku seemily snapped out of it after hearing the explosion. “A villain…!” He exclaimed starting to run for the door. “I wonder which hero will…!” He said before stopping again. Letting out a deep sigh, he just walked slowly. “W-what? What were you gonna say??” I asked hoping that he was okay. “Nothing…” Izuku responded sadly heading down. “Ka-chan was right about me… I’ll never be a hero… Even All Might said it… a hero needs a quirk…” I just looked at him angrily before smacking him across the face, catching him off guard. “Listen to yourself! Just because one man told you that you can’t be a hero, suddenly it’s the end of the world!?” “But it wasn’t just one man!” Izuku shouted. “You know that…” He said looking down. “So just like that, you're going to give up?!” I exclaimed before grabbing his shoulders with both hands. “Look at me Izuku, do you consider me a liar?” “W-what??” “Do you think I’m the type of person who would ever lie to you!?” “N-no… You’ve never lied to me… from the day we first met, you’ve been totally honest with me.” “The day we first met, I told you that you could be a hero… I told you the both of us would do it together. I promised you! Do you think that was a lie!?” “B-but… what can I do?” Izuku asked. “The two of us will find that answer together… because I’m not giving up on you!” Izuku just looked at me with his sorrowful eyes, trembling as I held onto his shoulders. “E-even after what All Might said… you still really believe I can be a hero like him…?” “I do.” I said. Izuku just looked at me with tears in his eyes. “Do you trust me?” “Y-yeah… I trust you!” Izuku shouted. I just smiled at him. “I can’t hear you!” “I trust you!!” “What are you gonna be??” “A hero!” “What are we gonna be??” I asked holding my fist up. “We’ll be heroes together!!” He shouted, pounding my fist hard. “Now let’s go see heroes in action, and you better take more notes!” “Yes ma’am!!” Izuku shouted. With a smile on my face, I took Izuku’s hand and teleported near the site of the attack. Izuku quickly got over to the crowd, and looked at the scene of fire surrounding the area and the villain that was attacking. Right away his face fell. “Wait! That’s the guy who attacked us!” “What…?? But All--...he was stuffed away inside of a soda bottle! How did he get out??” I asked. “He must’ve dropped the bottle in the air… It might’ve happened when I was holding onto his leg… t-that means… this is my fault…” “Why aren’t the heroes doing anything?” “It looks like they met their match… plus the villain captured a kid. Things aren’t looking good for him.” “Wait seriously?” I asked. “How long have they been in there??” “Dunno… honestly I can’t imagine how scary that must be right now.” One bystander answered. “But if something doesn’t happen soon, then that kid is toast.” “Wait I’m confused, wasn’t that the villain All Might was chasing earlier today?” Another bystander asked. “Wait, All Might!?!? Where is he?? Why hasn’t he showed up to help the heroes??” Trying to get a closer look at the boy, it was hard to make out who it was… but I thought I could see blonde hair in that giant mess. “W-wait a second… is that…?” Suddenly as the kid opened his eyes, I could see… Izuku running toward them!! “IZUKU!! What are you doing!?!?” “Don’t you idiot! Stop, you’re gonna get yourself killed!!” Despite that yell, Izuku kept running. Nothing was stopping him. The next thing I saw was him throwing his backpack at the villain, before running up to him, clawing at him to try and save Katsuki. Why is he risking his life for… ~~~~~~~ "Diamond Tiara!" Crystal exclaimed running to her. "Huh?" Diamond Tiara said turning to Crystal. But in a split second, there was a bolt of lightning about to hit her... Crystal managed to save her and push her out of the way but... "Aahhhhhh!!" Crystal exclaimed as the lightning bolt hit her instead. ~~~~~~~ “Ka-chan…! I couldn’t just stand there and watch you die!!” Just as I was about to run in and help Izuku, there was a gust of wind that flew past everyone… When the smoke cleared, I could see All Might with him! “DETROIT… SMAAAAAASH!!” Was all I could hear, coming from All Might as the villain disintegrated again. The power behind the force alone was enough to change the weather from sunny to rain… “H-how can one man be that powerful…?” I asked myself wide-eyed. As everyone cheered for All Might, I just ran in to get to Izuku who seemed to be in shock. Before anyone got the chance to scold him for what he did, I quickly teleported him away from everyone. “C-Crystal…?” Izuku asked as I helped him get to his feet. “Okay, as cool as that was, that was insanely stupid and reckless!” I shouted. “I know… Im so—…” Izuku said before getting cut off by me hugging him tightly. “Please just be more careful next time you crazy hero…” ___________________________ “Are you sure you’re still okay to come over after everything that happened?” Izuku asked as we walked together. “I don’t mind… after all, I’m sure you could use the company.” “Thanks…” Izuku smiled slightly. “How are you feeling though…? You’re not hurt or anything, right?” “I’ll be fine.” Izuku nodded. “I’m just looking forward to a relaxing night after all that.” “Deku!” a familiar voice yelled out as they ran up to us… of course it came from Katsuki. “Ka-chan…?” Izuku asked. “What does he want…?” Katsuki stopped running, panting hard. “Listen. I would never ask for a weakling like you to help me! Don’t think you can look down on me!! Got that!? I was fine by myself!! You’re just a quirkless failure who won’t even cut it as a cop! You didn't help me! You did nothing! Don’t forget it!” He yelled before quickly turning around, leaving us confused. “I don’t owe you anything!!” “What an ungrateful jerk…” I said. “Honestly that was kind of weird, even for Ka-chan…” Izuku asded. “But he is right though… it’s not like what I did actually did anything.” “At least you tried to do something… Heck, you actually reminded me of--” “I AM HERE!!” Yelled out All Might as he shot in front of us. “A-All Might!?” Izuku exclaimed. “Great, just who we needed to see…” I mused. “What could you possibly want? Don’t you have interviews or something?” “Ha Ha Ha!” All Might laughed. “I fight for justice! Not the media! Because I, I am All Migh--!!” he yelled before turning scrawny again, spewing blood from his mouth which made Izuku scream again. “Young man… I came here to thank you… and also to discuss your question from earlier.” He said which surprised me a bit. “If you hadn’t told me about your life, if you hadn’t run into that fight, I would’ve been just a worthless bystander who was watching from the crowd. So thanks.” “N-no!” Izuku spoke out. “It was my fault he was there to begin with! I got in the way of your hard work… I wasted your energy and… not to mention your time.” “I’m not done.” All Might added. “You told me that you didn’t have a power. So when I saw this timid quirkless boy try to save a life, it inspired me to act too. There are stories about every hero. How they became great. Most have one thing in common… their bodies moved before they had a chance to think, almost on their own.” Looking over at Izuku, I could tell that him hard hard… but in a good way this time… But he wasn't the only one who felt it… I know that feeling too. “And today, that’s what happened to you.” He said which made Izuku go into tears. “Young man… you too can become a hero!” After that, Izuku looked at me and smiled with tears in his eyes. “I guess you really were telling the truth…” “You still doubted me??” I asked jokingly before he hugged me again. “I deem you worthy of my power, young man! My quirk is yours to inherit.” Toshinori said. … “Inherit…?” both of us asked totally confused. Author's Note I realize that most of the chapter is almost exactly the first two episodes. But let's be honest, they way Izuku gets his quirk can't be changed. The one major difference being Crystal is giving Izuku more confidence than he would have and he doesn't cry as much. I was honestly debating whether I should have the slime villain try to take Crystal's body or Izuku's... but then I remembered how funny it was when All Might slapped Izuku awake, so I decided to keep that the same. I promise in the next chapters, there will be major differences. Until then, this is UnleashedTwilight signing off. Exchanging Secrets“Wait a second. Hold on.” I started. “What do you mean inherit??” “I mean exactly what it sounds like.” Toshinori answered. “I’m going to pass my quirk onto this young man!” He said proudly. “But… what!?” Izuku asked. “Yeah! What he said! I’ve never heard of someone passing on their quirks to someone else directly. I’ve seen people born with the same quirks as their parents but never like this!” I exclaimed. Toshinori just looked at me and sighed. “Look kid… promise me you won’t go telling anyone about this. I was waiting for the boy to be alone to tell him this information, but… there’s something about you that’s different. Different than anyone I’ve ever met before… I can’t exactly put my finger on it.” “Of course I promise. I already promised not to tell anyone about your body.” “That goes the same for your family… nobody else can know.” “Right… I won’t tell Mom either then.” “Very good.” said before turning to Izuku. “Now then… there are some things I should tell you about my abilities. Journalists always try to guess that my quirk is super strength or some kind of invulnerability. When people ask in interviews, I always make a joke and dodge the question. That’s because the world needs to think that their symbol of peace is just a natural born hero like anyone else… but I’m not. There’s nothing natural about my ability. I wasn’t born with this power, it was a sacred torch that was passed onto me from someone else!” “Someone gave you this quirk…? N-no way…” Izuku let out. “Yes way! And your next! I can give you my abilities!” “...So that’s you meant.” I said getting Toshinori’s attention. “When we first met, you did say you were born quirkless… So you technically weren’t lying to me.” “That’s correct.” Toshinori nodded. “W-wait!” Izuku cut in. “Hold on, this is a lot to process! It’s true there’s a lot of debate about what your quirk actually is… Nobody’s ever figured it out! It’s one of the world’s greatest mysteries! People are constantly talking about it online!” Izuku exclaimed before going into a muttering tangent about how transferring or inheriting a quirk is just unheard of. “Uhh… sounds like you’re overthinking this whole inheriting thing…” Toshinori started while Izuku continued muttering. “Stop nerding out!!” He shouted which snapped Izuku out of it. “You must adjust your reality and accept this new truth! I can transfer my quirk to someone else. And that’s just one facet of my secret ability. The true name of my power is One For All.” “One… for… all…?” Izuku asked looking up at Toshinori. “Yes. One person improves the power, then hands that power to another person. It continues to grow as it’s passed along. It’s this power that allows me to save those who are in need of a hero. That’s the truth behind my strength.” “But why would you choose to give me a gift like that…?” Izuku asked. “What if I can’t live up to it?” “I’ve been on a long hunt for a worthy successor. And then I watched you jump into action as the rest of us stood idly by. You may just be a quirkless fanboy, but you tried to save that kid! You acted like a hero.” Saying this made Izuku go into tears again. “Seriously!” Toshinori chuckled. “You’ve got to stop crying so much if you want my quirk!” Honestly I can’t blame him… this is something he’s wanted his entire life: to have a quirk, and to be a hero. Izuku wiped his tears and got to his face, giving Toshinori a look of confidence. “Alright, I’ll do it!” Toshinori smirked. “No reluctance. That’s exactly how I figured you’d respond.” he said before examining Izuku closely. For a moment he looked like he was thinking about something. “Is something wrong, Toshinori?” I asked. “Yeah there is.” Toshinori said before looking at me. “How long have you known the boy?” “Me? We’ve been best friends for a few years now… Ever since I came to Japan actually. He was the first friend I made in junior high.” “Tell me, how physically fit is he?” Toshinori asked which confused Izuku a bit. “Well before I started bringing him to the gym, he was practically a toothpick… no offense.” I said looking at Izuku. “None taken…” Iziku answered still looking embarrassed. “But after that, he has gotten a little stronger…” “Only a little, huh?” Toshinori asked thinking again. “When’s the next day you’re free, young Midoriya?” “I should be free in a couple of days… why?” Izuku asked. “I want you meet me at Dagoba Municipal Beach Park… be there bright and early in the morning.” Toshinori said turning away. “Until then…” “Wait.” I said making Toshinori stop moving. “What’s up?” “Do you think… you and Izuku could join my mom and I for dinner?” I asked. “Huh?” Izuku asked. “But I thought that--” “This is important Izuku… I have to tell you something that I’ve been wanting to tell you since we first met.” I said before turning to Toshinori. “And I want to tell you because it’s only fair… you did pretty much explain the truth about your quirk when you didn’t have to.” Toshinori just looked at me confused. “Please, this is actually really important…” Toshinori just sighed. “Very well… I can’t transform into my muscle form anymore today anyways.” “Thank you so much…” I smiled. “I guess I’ll just message my mom then…” Izuku said before taking out his phone, texting his mother. When he finished he put his phone away. “Alright, I let her know…” “Alright, now both of you take my hand.” I said holding my hand out. Without delay, Izuku did so but Toshinori looked at me a little confused. “What is it?” “What are you even doing?” Toshinori asked. “I’m gonna teleport us there with my quirk.” I answered. Toshinori just looked at me more curiously before taking the same hand. When both were holding on, I placed a free finger on my head and quickly teleported the three of us to my front door. “And here we are!” “It’s that simple for you to get around!?” Toshinori exclaimed as blood spurted out of his mouth. “I couldn’t always teleport like this, I had to study a lot before I could use all the spells my mom can. It also takes a lot of concentration.” “Kid, your quirk is seriously something else, you know that?” Toshinori said. I just looked to the side. “Yeah well, that’s what we’re here to talk about…” “Huh…?” Not answering him, I just unlocked the door to the room and led the two inside. “Hello??” I called out. “It’s about time you showed up!!” Yelled an angry mother walking in from the kitchen. “I thought I asked you for help this morni--” Izuku just looked a little freaked out at the first sight of my mother while Toshinori let out a calm “Yo.” “Uh… w-wait, I know you… you’re the nice man that helped Crystal and I find her new school a few years ago, right?” Mom asked. “That would be me…” Toshinori answered rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. Mom then turned to Izuku. “And… who might you be?” “I-I’m Izuku Midoriya… it’s nice to meet you, ma’am.” Izuku answered. Mom’s eyes quickly widened as she smiled. “Oh my gosh! You’re Izuku??” She asked. “I’ve been wanting to meet you for so long. Crystal always talks about you!” “Mom…!” I exclaimed blushing embarrassed. “Are you joining us for dinner tonight?” Mom asked. “W-well that’s what Crystal said…” Mom just looked over at me. “You know, you could’ve called and warned me.” “Sorry Mom, this was kind of last minute…” I answered. “By the way…” Mom whispered. “Why exactly is he here too?” she asked, referring to Toshinori. “Because there’s something important I have to tell both of them… Izuku because we’ve been friends for years and Toshinori because he trusted me with a very important secret…” I whispered back. “What kind of secret…?” “I can’t say… I promised him I wouldn’t tell anyone.” “You can’t even tell your own mother…?” “Trust me Mom, it’s for a good reason.” “Okay and just what were you going to tell them?” She asked. I looked to the side for a moment. “The truth about us?...” “WHAT!?” Mom shouted drawing the attention of the other two. “Eheheh… can you excuse us for just a minute?” Mom asked the two before dragging me into another room, soundproofing it with her magic. “Are you out of your mind!?” “Look Mom, I promise we can trust them! I know they won’t tell a single person about us or Equestria!” “You are too honest, Crystal! Celestia wanted us to do this in secret, not tell people about it!” “Please Mom…! I promise that only they will know!” Mom just groaned holding her head. “Just them…” “Thank you…” “If!” “Crap…” “You have to tell me what their secret was about.” “But Mom--!” “I won’t tell anyone about it! I won’t even tell them or bring it up!” I just sighed. “Toshinori is actually All Might…” “W-wha… HUH!?” Mom asked. “That scrawny looking man is ALL MIGHT!?” “You can’t tell him that I told you, okay!? I would get in serious trouble!” “I-I won’t but… what!?” Maybe it won’t be as bad if I don’t tell Mom about how his quirk works… after all, this secret is big enough. I thought to myself. “A-alright… let’s just head back then…” With that, Mom stopped soundproofing the room and walked back to where the two were waiting. “S-so… since this was kind of last minute, I’ll be preparing some more food… It shouldn’t take too long, please make yourselves at home.” Mom said before walking to the kitchen. “She seems nice...” Izuku stated rubbing the back of his head. “But when you told me that she was a pony… I didn’t know how literal you were being.” “Yup, she’s an actual pony…” I responded chuckling nervously. “So what exactly did you want to talk about with us?” Toshinori asked sitting at the couch. “You sit too Izuku…” I sighed sitting in the seat across from them. “Izuku, I know I told you that I was from America…” “Right…?” Izuku asked. “When I told you that, I was only being half honest with you… I was born in America… but not the America you know. It’s an America in a different world.” Saying this surprised both Toshi and Izuku. “A different world?” Toshinori asked. “What the hell are you talking about?” “I mean exactly as I say… My mom and I are from a different world…” I answer. “But it goes much further than that… In the world I was born in, quirks don’t exist.” Saying this, Izuku’s face went into complete shock. “B-but… that’s impossible! How do you explain your quirk then??” “My magic isn’t a quirk… it’s just… magic.” I answered. “And it’s not something I was born with either… so I guess in a way, you can say I was born quirkless too.” “N-no way…” Izuku let out. “The only difference is… I wasn’t given a choice to have this magic.” “W-what do you mean…?” Izuku asked. “I mean it was forced on me…” “W-what?? Who would do something like that??” “...My father.” I answered. At this point, all I got were shocked and speechless expressions coming from both of them. In their silence, I explained everything my father did when I was only a little girl… I told them that he was killed afterward, but I didn’t tell them who did it. “Your own father killed your mother and experimented on you…!?” Toshinori exclaimed. “Yeah… eventually, I learned to accept it as part of me and live with it… after all, this magic is going to be with me for the rest of my life…” “So then… wait a second…” Toshinori said. “If your father killed your mother, then who’s that??” he asked referring to Twilight. “That’s my mother who adopted me… she found me in my world and brought me into her world.” “H-her world!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I-I thought All Might’s quirk was a lot to process… but this is insane!” “In her world… or… our world now, unicorns who use magic are common. There are unicorns with magic, pegasi that fly, earth ponies that have more strength than unicorns and pegasi, and Alicorns that can both use magic and fly… but there are only a few Alicorns, and those who are, are princesses.” “P-p-princesses!? You mean your mother is a--!?” Izuku let out. “Yup… she’s one of the princesses.” “Holy crap kid… I can see why you two would want to keep that secret.” Toshinori said wide eyed. “S-so wait a second… If you’re her daughter then doesn’t that make you…” Izuku started. I just looked to the side and nodded knowing what he was about to say. “I-I’ve been best friends with a princess and I didn’t even know…!?” “Okay!” Mom exclaimed coming into the room with a plate of burgers. “I made made us some veggie--” Mom paused when she saw Izuku’s freaked out expression while looking at her. “...Guessing you told them already?” Mom asked as she put the plate down on the dining room table. “Well I told them a few things…” I said. “I just didn’t tell them everything yet.” “Honestly with what you already told us, it seems a little far fetched…” Toshinori said. “Why don’t we eat first and then we can explain everything, okay?” Mom said putting condiments and buns down on the table. “Huh?” Izuku asked. “I… thought you said you didn’t eat meat.” Izuku said looking at me. “Oh, this isn’t meat. These are veggie burgers.” I answered. “They look and taste just like real burgers though.” “Of course I wouldn’t know that because I don’t know what a real burger tastes like…” Mom said. “Would be a little concerning if you did, Mom.” I chuckled a bit. Everyone just sat down at the table, made their plates and ate silently. Izuku and Toshinori were most likely still processing what I already told them. After everyone was done, Mom took everyone’s plates and put them in the sink before coming back over to us. “Where was I…?” I asked myself. “Uh… you were talking about your world… With what you told us, is it just full of ponies??” Izuku asked. “Well in Equestria it is…” Mom answered. “There are places outside of Equestria that exist other creatures…” “What about human beings?” Toshinori asked. “Nope… Crystal is the only human in that entire world.” Mom answered. “Honestly, I’m still having trouble believing a lot of this…” Toshinori said rubbing the temples of his head. “Well…” I started before turning to Mom. “We could always prove it to them…” Mom just gave me a stern look. “Please warn her first…” “Eheh… right.” I blushed pulling out my book. “Warn who about what?” Izuku asked. “We’re going on a quick little trip.” I smirked starting to write in the book. When I was finished, I closed the book and waited. The two of them just looked at me awkwardly. “Uhhh… what are you--” Toshinori started but quickly stopped as soon as my book started glowing and vibrating. I just opened the book to read the message I just got back. “Alright, we got the OK!” I said with a smile. “H-huh!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I thought that was just a diary…!” “Think of it more like a magic diary that writes back to you.” I answered chuckling a bit. “So wait, where are we even going??” Toshi asked. I quickly hop onto Mom’s back in response. “Just take my hands, and you’ll see!” Izuku and Toshinori looked at each other in confusion before they each grabbed a hand. With that, Mom started activating her spell. After only a few moments, the four of us were teleported right into Celestia’s throne room. Right away we were greeted by the two royal sisters who were waiting for us. “聖なるがらくた彼らは背が高いです! (Seinaru garakuta karera wa segatakaidesu!)” Izuku exclaimed. “Uh… hang on.” Celestia said before casting a spell on both Izuku and Toshinori. “There we go.” “Huh…? What did you just do?” Izuku asked in english. “W-wait how do I know english!?” “It’s just a simple language spell…” Celestia answered. “Makes things easier for everyone.” “A simple spell can just teach a person a new language!?” Toshinori exclaimed. “You know, I actually had to study a lot to learn english…” He said with a slight groan. “Alright so… where are we?” “Specifically, Canterlot.” I answered in english. “Which is in Equestria.” “W-wait you mean we’re on a completely different world right now!?!?” Izuku exclaimed. “You teleported us that far!?” “I hope this isn’t too much for you two…” Mom started in english as well. “Celestia, Luna, I’d like you to meet Izuku Midoriya and Toshinori.” Toshinori just looked out the window to see multiple ponies walking about, going about their day. “It’s literally a land full of ponies.” Toshinori stated. “I feel like I’m in a cartoon for little girls or something…” “Well this land of ponies is where I lived before I came to Japan.” I said hopping off Mom’s back. Celestia just walked up to Izuku and Toshinori. “It is an honor to meet two beings from a hero’s world… from Crystal’s reports it certainly does sound amazing. Though it is a little upsetting that the origin of these quirks are still unknown.” “You… report to her??” Izuku asked me. “Well that’s the main reason my mom and I were sent there in the first place; to learn about a new world.” I answered. “And at first, that’s why I registered in that school.” “At first…?” “Crystal has actually taken a major interest in becoming a hero in that world. She tells me that a young boy named Izuku was one of the people that inspired her to be one.” Celestia said which surprised Izuku even more. “Wait… really?” Izuku asked me. “Yeah… When I was first told that I had a chance to be a hero, I didn’t really know if I wanted to be one.” I answered. “I had no idea…” “By the way…” Celestia spoke up. “Forgive me for not introducing myself properly… my name is Princess Celestia.” “And I am her younger sister, Princess Luna.” Luna added. “M-more princesses…” Izuku let out. I just giggled a bit. “So, is it believable now?” I asked looking at Toshinori. “I don’t know.” Toshinori answered. “For all I know, I could be on something.” he joked. “In all seriousness though… I think we get the idea. I don’t think the two of us should be sticking around for too long though.” “Oh…” Luna said in a sort of upset tone. “We were kind of hoping that we could get some more information from you two.” “I doubt we can tell you more than what you already know.” Toshi responded. “W-well… there are facts that you two don’t know about Equestria.” I stammered a bit. “For example: did you know that pegasi control the weather?” “Wait, flying ponies can just change the weather to whatever they want??” Izuku asked. “That’s very interesting, but I insist you send us back home.” Toshinori said in a more serious tone. “Look Crystal, I get why you showed us this place.” he said before placing a hand on my shoulder. “But you really don’t need to stress over it that much.” “I just… wanted to make it up to you.” I said in response. “And I get that. You’re a kind hearted person.” I just smiled a bit when he said that. He then turned to my mom. “If you don’t mind your majesty, I’d like for us to be sent back home.” Just as Mom was about to answer, a mail pony walked in. “I got a letter for Princess Twilight.” “Uhhh… what?” Mom asked. “How is that possible? I just got here.” She said taking the letter, opening it. But as soon as she did… “TWILIGHT!!” Shouted a hyperactive pink pony, jumping out of the envelope itself, hugging onto Mom tightly. “I missed you so much!!” “Pinkie!!” I exclaimed running up to her, joining in on the hug. “Crystal!!” Pinkie shouted squeezing us both in a tight hug. “Are you a hero yet?? Can I throw you a superhero party!?” I just laughed a bit. “Not yet, Pinkie Pie.” “Awwwww!” Pinkie pouted before looking over at Izuku and Toshinori… who both shared confused expressions. “Did that pink pony just pop out of an envelope!?” Izuku exclaimed. “How is that even possible!?” Pinkie suddenly let out a loud over dramatic gasp as she ran up to the two. “Oh my gosh! New human friends!!” she exclaimed before taking Toshinori’s hand in her hooves, shaking it rapidly. “You two have to come to Ponyville so I can throw you a big party! You gotta meet the rest of our friends too! There’s Rainbow Dash, Rarity, her sister Sweetie Belle, Applejack, her sister Applebloom, Fluttershy--!” “H-hey! Take it easy!” Toshinori exclaimed as blood sputtered from his mouth which caused Pinkie to stop with the other ponies showing a look of concern. “Oh my goodness!” Mom exclaimed. “Are you alright??” “I’m fine, I just need to--” “I know! I’ll bring you to a doctor!” Pinkie exclaimed, before zooming off with Toshinori. “Well… this is unexpected.” Mom let out. “Does she just ignore the laws of physics?? How does she do all that!?” Izuku exclaimed. The only thing I could do was laugh. “It’s just Pinkie Pie.” “...That’s not an explanation.” Izuku mused. ______________________________________ At Ponyville Hospital… “I told you I don’t need to be looked at!” Toshinori exclaimed getting dragged in by the pink pony. “Nopony who spits blood like that is okay! You need a doctor!” Pinkie exclaimed. Toshinori just groaned practically giving up at this point. “What exactly can ponies do if they do see the problem? I’m human.” “A lot of things! This hospital saved Crystal’s life once!” “What?” Toshinori asked a little surprised. “Saved her life how?” “Have you ever been struck by lightning before?” Pinkie asked which actually shocked Toshinori. “That kid was struck by lightning!?” “Yup… I don’t really remember how they helped her so fast, but I’m sure that whatever they did, they can do it for you too!” “Look… Pinkie Pie, was it? This injury happened five years ago. I think it’s a little bit too late for any other treatment.” “You’ll never know if we don’t try!” After a few minutes, nurse Redheart came into the room. “How can I help… you?” She asked looking confused at Toshinori. “We have a medical emergency!” Pinkie exclaimed which caused Toshinori to face palm. “This person needs treatment immediately!” Toshi just groaned even more. “Uh… goodness, I wasn’t expecting another human.” Nurse Redheart said. “What seems to be the problem?” “Blood came out of his mouth! We don’t know why it happened!” “That isn’t exactly true, I do know what caused it… but I really doubt anyone here can make a difference.” he said before lifting his shirt. “What does your experience in medical school say about this?” Nurse Redheart looked stunned at the wound. “W-what… happened?” “Five years ago I got into a fight. The guy I fought caused this and that’s all you really need to know.” “W-well… do you think you could give me a light summary of your injury and the treatment you’ve already had for it?” Toshinori just sighed explaining all the procedures he went through for his recovery. All the surgeries. “Goodness… for you to be able to handle so many procedures is just amazing… It’s a wonder how you’re even able to walk.” “Well what do you think? Do you think you can do something for me?” Toshi asked not expecting much. “I’m not going to lie to you… with something this extreme, plus it having happened over five years ago… it would be a very slow recovery. I can bring you in monthly to put you through a healing session and see where we go from there but--” “Wait, are you freaking serious?? You mean to tell me you can actually treat this!?” toshinori exclaimed in shock. “I can try to…” Nurse Redheart smiled a bit. “I’m not a miracle pony but I do try my best.” “Miss, this is a miracle if you can actually help me!” Toshinori said with a smile on his face. “Well why don’t you have a seat and we can start our first session then?” Nurse Redheart asked before turning to Pinkie. “I can handle it from here Pinkie Pie. You can go ahead and wait outside.” “Okie Dokie Lokie!” Pinkie beamed before hopping away into the waiting room. “What a wacky girl…” Toshinori chuckled. “She only knew me for a few minutes and she’s already going out of her way to help me.” “Oh that’s just how Pinkie Pie is…” Nurse Redheart said, leading Toshinori to a different room. “You know her too, then?” “Oh everypony in Ponyville knows Pinkie. She makes friends with practically everypony!” Nurse Redheart giggled before starting her healing session on Toshinori’s wound with her magic. “By the way, for the records, could I get your name?” “Oh right, it’s Toshinori Yagi.” he answered. ______________________________________ About a half hour later after Mom, Izuku, and I teleported to Ponyville, we made our way to the hospital to find Pinkie was already in the waiting room. “Pinkie! Why did you run off with him like that!?” I exclaimed. “How could you not want to help him!? You saw the blood coming from his mouth! That wasn’t normal!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Pinkie, Toshinori has never been to our world until today!” Mom exclaimed. “Do you really think that he would be okay getting dragged around like that!?” “But he seems happy now!” Pinkie exclaimed back. “Especially after Nurse Redheart said she could help his wound.” “Wait, seriously??” Izuku asked. “Yup! She said something about coming monthly, but that shouldn’t be a problem, right?” Pinkie asked before turning to Mom. “That way you and Crystal can actually visit us more!” “I… guess that isn’t a problem if Toshinori is okay with it…” Mom said rubbing the back of her head. “How is he doing in there anyways?” “He’s going through his first treatment right now!” Pinkie answered. “It’s been about 30 minutes or so already.” “W-well…” Izuku started. “If they can actually help him, that’s great news!” “HA HA HA HA HA!” “W-what was that!?” Mom exclaimed before running into the hospital room. “W-wait! Mom, I don’t think that’s a good idea!” I exclaimed running after her with Izuku. Upon entering the room, the first thing we saw was a freaked out Nurse Redheart on the floor and Toshinori in his muscle form going over to help her up. “Sorry about that… I just wasn’t expecting your magic to work that well! I feel like I could even stay in this form for a few more hours!” Mom just looked up at All Might… she shared the exact same expression that Nurse Redheart had. “S-Sweet… Celestia…!” Mom exclaimed. “Hm?” All Might asked looking over at the three of us… followed by Pinkie Pie who hopped onto Mom’s back to get a better look. “I-is that… you… T-Toshinori…?” Mom asked still freaked out. All Might just coughed into his hand a bit. “Well… I wasn’t expecting you to find out like this.” “Y-you’re… really All Might…!” she exclaimed. “What is going on here…!?” Nurse Redheart exclaimed. “W-well…” Izuku stammered. “You see Miss, the two of us came from a different world… one where 80% of the world have superpowers.” “S-superpowers…? Like a comic book hero!?!?” Nurse exclaimed. “Basically…” Izuku answered. “Do you think you could keep this secret…? I mean… I doubt this information will cause any harm in a different world but just to be safe.” “I… I guess so.” She said before turning back to All Might. “W-will you still be checking in every month M-Mr. Yagi…?” “Of course!” All Might exclaimed with a thumbs up. “I haven’t felt this great in ages! Ha Ha Ha Ha ha!” “Now can we have a party??” Pinkie asked looking into All Might’s eyes. All Might just looked at her and laughed a bit. “Well, I suppose I owe you for your kindness! Very well!” “Wahoo!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Meet me at the castle in 10 minutes!” Pinkie just pulled out a party cannon out of her mane, jumped into it and got launched out of the Hospital. “Castle?” Izuku asked. “Uhh… just follow us.” I said leading the two other humans out of the hospital. I just pointed over in the distance. “See that? That’s where we’re going.” “T-that’s a castle!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I’ve never seen anything like it!” “It’s where Pinkie is probably decorating by now.” Mom said giggling a bit. “I’m sure our other friends will be there too.” “But… she said 10 minutes… she couldn’t possibly…” Izuku said before I placed a hand on his shoulder. “Try not to question… trust me, both my mom and I have and it only led to even more confusion.” I said as we started walking toward the castle. “You haven’t even see her Pinkie sense yet.” “Pinkie sense…?” ______________________________________ “...And now for whatever reason, whenever her tail twitches, a flowerpot falls on my head!” Mom exclaimed as we walked through the castle. “Are… you sure this pony doesn’t actually have a quirk?” Izuku asked in confusion from the story. “I can only imagine the amount of chaos someone like her could bring if they were a hero… or a villain.” Toshinori said who had reverted back to his normal form. After a few minutes of walking, we made our way to the throne room… with ten ponies and a purple dragon already waiting for us. ”Crystal!!” five of them shouted before running up to me… tackling me to the ground while the others were greeting Mom excitedly. “Really hurts…!” I groaned as I was dog piled. “Whoops!” Applebloom said as the rest of them got off. “Sorry bout that.” “How have you been??” Sweetie Belle asked first. “You’ve… gotten taller.” I just laughed a bit. “Yeah, so did all of you!” “Are you on vacation?? Are you going to be staying in Equestria for a bit??” Scootaloo asked. “Unfortunately I’m just here for tonight… I still have a lot to do in that other world.” I answered. “But I gotta tell you, a lot of crazy stuff happened today.” “What else is new?” Diamond Tiara said chuckling. “Sheesh, can’t you have a normal day for once?” Diamond Tiara asked smiling a bit. “A lot of stuff happened while you were gone as well.” Silver Spoon added. “For starters, these three finally got their cutie marks.” “Huh?” I asked quickly looking at their flanks, all three of them having a shield with a different mark in the center. “Whoa… the all look identical! What do they mean??” “It means that we’ll keep bein’ cutie mark crusaders by helpin’ other ponies get their cutie marks!” Applebloom exclaimed. “That sounds awesome!” I shouted happily group hugging the three. “Now all of us have cutie marks!” “Uh…” Izuku said cutting in nervously. “Hi there…” “Is that another person!?” Scootaloo exclaimed as the others followed to meet him. “Everypony, this is my best friend in Japan, Izuku Midoriya.” I said introducing him. “Izuku, these are my best friends since I was a little girl: Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon!” “It’s… nice to meet all of you.” Izuku said with a bow. Diamond Tiara just looked at Izuku questioningly. “So he’s your best friend in… Japan?” She asked. “Yup!” I responded. “We’re gonna be heroes together!” “How often do you two usually hang out together?” “Uh… pretty much all the time after school.” “Uh… what are you doing, Diamond Tiara?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Huh?” Diamond Tiara asked turning to Sweetie Belle. “Oh, nothing! Nothing at all.” “...Right.” Sweetie Belle mused before turning to Izuku. “Well it’s nice to meet you Izuku.” “Same!” Scootaloo added. “Hey! What kind of power do you have??” “Wait, you already know about that??” Izuku asked. “Princess Celestia keeps us up to date since Crystal’s our friend.” Sweetie Belle answered. “Well… I kind of don’t have a quirk… y-yet I mean.” Izuku answered. “What about that guy that came with you?” Scootaloo asked pointing at Toshinori… who was having a conversation with Mom, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Spike… Spike showing him one of his comic books. “W-well…” Izuku stammered a bit. “He was born quirkless too.” I answered for Izuku. “Aw man…” Scootaloo pouted a bit. “You brought two people from a superhero world and none of them have powers??” Applebloom just shoved Scootaloo in response. “Don’t be mean!” “N-no, really it’s fine. I don’t mind.” Izuku said smiling awkwardly. For a while during the party, we all spent most of the time talking about everything that happened before coming back to Equestria… not including All Might’s secret and his quirk of course. Toshinori was getting acquainted with Mom’s friends too. We enjoyed drinks, sweets and just had a lot of fun. While most of us danced to the music that was playing, Toshinori just kind of waited. Guess he isn’t much of a dancer. After about an hour of partying, the four of us decided it was a good idea to head back to Japan since it was already getting late. “It was nice seeing you all again.” Mom said smiling. “It’s nice to just relax and have fun with you girls after all the time we’ve been in Japan.” “Don’t you think you could visit us more often?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Well we are going to be going to Equestria every month… for some personal reasons.” Mom answered. “But I promise we will come by all the time when we do.” she said before Toshinori. “I really hope you enjoyed yourself “ “Honestly… not having to worry about a villain attacking. It was refreshing.” Toshinori said smiling a bit. “I honestly did enjoy myself. Thank you.” Izuku just looked at Toshinori smiling a bit. “You ready to go back?” I asked, snapping him out of it. “Yeah.” Izuku said smiling, turning to the rest of my friends. “It was an honor to meet all of you!” “Come back and visit us whenever you want, Izuku!” Sweetie Belle said. “Don’t be strangers!” Applebloom added. “You two better be awesome heroes by the time you get back!” Scootaloo added as well. Diamond Tiara just looked at Izuku for a moment before turning to me. “I hope you come visit us more often…” The five of us all shared a group hug. “I promise to come back.” I said before joining with Izuku, Mom, and Toshinori. “Wait!!” “Huh?” Mom asked looking over to see it was Spike that yelled that. “What’s the matter Spike?” “I know you wanted me to watch over the place while you were gone… but don’t you think I could come with you this time??” Spike asked pleadingly. “If you need somepony to look after the castle, we’ll be around.” Applejack said smiling. “Plus the poor dear has been saying how much he’s missed you.” Rarity added which made Spike blush a bit. “Well… if you all don’t mind.” Mom said. “Are you kidding?” Rainbow said. “How hard can it be to watch over one castle??” Toshinori just chuckled a bit. “You really have some dependable friends, your majesty.” he said. “You know, you don’t have to keep calling me that.” Mom said smiling a bit. “You can just call me Twilight… after all, I’m not a princess in Japan.” She said before turning to Spike. “Alright, hop on.” She chuckled. Spike happily hopped onto Mom’s back. With that, the three of us placed a hand on Mom and we were all teleported back into our home in Japan. “Huh… so this is where you two were staying?” Spike asked looking around. “It’s kinda small.” “I think it’s just enough room for us, Spike.” Mom said before turning to Toshinori. “So I guess we’ll be seeing you in a month then?” Mom asked, speaking in japanese again. “I’ll be here.” Toshinori said, nodding in response before turning to Izuku. “I still expect to see you at the beach young Midoriya.” “Right!” Izuku said nodding. “You can count on me!” With that, Toshinori was the first to leave. Izuku just looked at me. “I guess both of us have secrets on each other now…” Izuku said rubbing the back of his head. “Yup… and it’s these secrets that’ll make us even closer friends.” I smiled holding my fist out. “...And be the next number 1 heroes.” Izuku smiled bumping my fist with his. After that, Izuku headed out himself, starting to walk home. I just sighed laying on the couch exhausted. “What a day…” “Uh…” Spike asked. “Hm?” I said turning to Spike. “What in Equestria were you all saying?” Spike asked scratching his head. “...Oh right.” Mom responded in english. “Uh… that was Japanese Spike. Celestia cast a spell on us so that we knew the language.” “Oh, well that makes sense… could you use the spell on me too then?” “Uhh… small problem with that.” Mom said smiling sheepishly. “Princess Celestia never told me how to use that spell… so you’re gonna have to learn it the normal way…” “What!?!?” Author's Note And just like I promised, something completely different! Now Izuku and Crystal share a secret that brings the two even closer as friends than before! I do hope you enjoyed this chapter, I did put a bit of thought into it. U.A. PreparationTwo days later at the beach… Izuku grunted hard as he was struggling to pull on a rope that was attached to a fridge… with All Might on top of it. “Hey hey hey!” All Might exclaimed. “It’s pretty comfy up on this fridge! How are you doing down there?” He asked right before Izuku fell flat on the ground. “Huh… I guess I didn’t train him hard enough.” I said suddenly on the fridge next to All Might. “When did you get here!?!?” Izuku shouted. “I teleported here a few minutes ago.” I smirked giggling a bit. “I just came to see how you were doing.” “Really? Because right now all you’re doing is adding more weight…” My eye twitched slightly in annoyance. “What is that supposed to mean?” “N-n-no! No! I didn’t mean it like that!” Izuku stammered. “It’s just that All Might was already adding about 600 lb to the fridge…” “Naah.” All Might answered. “I've lost weight, so I’m down to 560 these days. In this form at least.” Izuku just laughed sarcastically. “Great much better… Why do you have me dragging trash across the beach anyways?” “Ha Ha Ha!” All Might laughed before snapping a few photos. “Take a look at yourself! You’re not ready for my power.” Izuku just freaked out in response. “But I thought you said that I was worthy!!” He just cried out in response as All Might took even more photos of him as I jumped off the fridge. “I’m talking about your weak body!” All Might exclaimed which made Izuku stop. “My quirk, One For All is a whole lot to handle! The combined physical ability of everyone who’s ever used it creates a hurricane of pure force! An unprepared body can’t fully inherit it. Your arms and legs would shoot off if you tried to!” “Seriously!?!?” Izuku shouted. I just grimaced at the thought. “Really not something I wanted to imagine.” “Okay… so this whole trash thing is just some hardcore gym workout… and… you’re my trainer.” Izuku said. All Might gave Izuku a thumbs up. “You got it! But there’s another reason too!” he said walking up to the fridge. “I did a little online research… turns out this part of the beach used to be beautiful. But it’s been a total mess with the last few years.” “Really? This place was beautiful…?” I asked looking around at all the trash. “No, he’s right…” Izuku said getting to his feet. “Because of the ocean currents, anything that’s dropped in the water end up here. People take advantage of that when they’re illegally dumping their trash. Now all the locals avoid this place.” “Heroes these days are all about showing off and catching flashy villains.” All Might said before starting to crush the fridge we were sitting on. “Things were different before quirks. Service is what mattered. Back then heroes would also help the community even if it was kind of boring.” He said before demolishing the fridge. “You will restore the coast line for this entire section of the beach. That’s the first step on your path young man… towards being a hero.” Izuku looked surprised before turning around. “B-but… all this? There’s so much…! That’s impossible…!!” “Young Midoriya, you want to go to UA, right?” All Might asked. “Well yeah… both Crystal and I want to go there. You went there… So it must be the best school around, right?” Izuku asked. “It’s a long shot… especially for me, but still… I’m gonna shoot for the moon.” “You’ve got a lot of spirit, fanboy!” All Might jokes. “But as I mentioned before, heroing isn’t easy to do without a quirk. It’s not fair, but that’s the reality. And UA is the hardest hero course to get into… so that means…” “That I have to prepare my body for your quirk really fast!” Izuku continued. “UA’s exam is in 10 months!” “Not to worry kid! I’ve got you covered!” All Might said. “With the help of my aim to pass American dream plan!” He exclaimed before giving a few papers to Izuku. “Follow this to the letter, and the beach will be cleared up just in time! I also detailed every aspect of your life while I was at it.” I just looked over the papers with him. “Jeez, he even accounted for your sleep…” “If I’m going to be honest, this is going to be super hard… think you’re up to it?” All Might asked. Izuku just kept looking at the papers in front of him with an unsure expression on his face. “Yeah, sure I am… I have to work way harder than anyone else to get in. So what choice do I have, right?” “And I’ll be here to make sure that you follow that plan exactly.” I said smiling. “So in reality, you’ll have two trainers.” “Wait, you’re gonna help with this too?” Izuku asked. “Not help you physically of course.” I answered. “You gotta do all that on your own.” “I mean… I wouldn’t ask a princess to lift any of--” He stopped as soon I grabbed his lips to shut him up. “Look. Yes I am a princess in Equestria. But where are we right now? Japan. Last time I checked; I wasn’t coronated here and neither was my mother. So please don’t refer to me as royalty, okay?” I said letting go. “I didn’t like the attention in Equestria let alone here.” “Alright alright… sheesh, you didn’t have to grab my lips like that.” Izuku groaned. “As much as I appreciate the assistance, young Sparkle, why don’t you let me handle training with young Midoriya?” All Might said confidently. “After all, I’m sure you have your own preparations for UA as well, do you not?” “O-oh… well… it’s just that we’ve been friends for a few years now and I was thinking that we could train together…” I said sounding a little upset. “I know that you wish to heroes together, young Sparkle. But I think you should focus on your own training for now… You did say that being able to teleport the way you do took a lot of practice, didn’t you? I can only imagine what else you are capable of!” “Well… alright, if you say so.” I said before turning to Izuku. “Good luck on strength training Izuku. Don’t strain yourself too hard, okay?” “Yeah… and good luck with your magic training, Crystal!” Izuku responded as I teleported back to my house. When I got there, I could see that Mom was helping Spike with japanese. “私の爪は浴室にあります...?” Spike asked. “You just said your claws are in the toilet.” Mom huffed. “私の爪は私のお尻にあります...?” “I’m not even going to repeat that… I’m just going to say it wasn’t right.” “Uhhh… I’m back.” I said walking up to the two. “Where did you run off to so early in the morning?” Mom asked. “I was just checking on Izuku to see how he was doing… All Might’s really going to be pushing him to get stronger.” “Wow… a hero like All Might training him huh? Izuku’s probably really happy.” “Well… happy isn’t exactly the word I would use for him yet.” “Well as long as he’s getting stronger, what are you going to be doing?” “I think I’m going to practice my magic and learn more spells while I’m at it… I have to be really prepared for the UA entrance exam.” I said smiling a bit. “Well I’m always here to help you out you know.” Mom said pulling out a spell book from the book shelf. “I may not have brought all my books from Equestria, but I brought enough that’ll help you.” She said before giving me the book. “Yeah, I know Mom… and I really appreciate it.” I said smiling. “So does this mean you’ll be practicing all day today?” “That’s what I had planned at least.” “Well before you start, do you think you could go to the store for me?” Mom asked before giving me a list and some money. “I’d go myself but I need to focus on helping Spike…” I just giggled a bit. “Sure, I don’t mind Mom.” “Thank you sweetie.” Mom smiled before turning her attention back to Spike. “Ready to keep going?” “I guess…” Spike groaned. After that, I just left the house, heading into town while looking through the list. "There isn't too many things on this list… but I should probably hurry so I can get started on my training." I said to myself before teleporting to the front of store. I then grabbed a cart and walked inside with it. After maybe 20 minutes I was able to get everything Mom asked for and I headed for the checkout lines. When I got there, I could see an open line and just walked to that one. "Find everything you need today, miss?" asked the female cashier. "I did, thanks." I answered levitating everything on the belt. "Pretty handy quirk you got there." chuckled the cashier. "Thanks." I smiled in response. "I'm hoping to use my quirk as a hero when I graduate from U.A." "You're a student in U.A.??" She asked surprised. "Well I'm going to be… I'm going to be trying out in 10 months." "Well I wish you the best of luck then! I heard that U.A. is one of the toughest hero schools to get into." After we finished talking, I paid for everything and headed out with a full bag. As soon as I walked out, I could see smoke from another villain attacking the city. "You've got to be kidding me…" I groaned. "I know, right? Feels like villain attacks have become a lot more common lately." said a female voice near me. I looked to see where the voice came from… and to my surprise, I saw what looked like just clothes floating in air with shoes on the bottom. "Uh…" I let out. "Did that come from you?" "Oh! hi!" the voice giggled a bit as I see her sleeves moving a bit. "Sorry I guess that was a little bit confusing because of my invisibility quirk… I'm Toru Hagakure." "It's nice to meet you Toru!" I said smiling a bit, remembering this is kind of normal in this world. "I'm Crystal Sparkle." "It's nice to meet you too, Crystal!" Toru said in a cheerful tone… I assume she's smiling. "Honestly… when I graduate from U.A., I'm hoping to make a difference as a hero." "You're going to U.A.??" Toru asked. "What a coincidence! So am I!" "Really??" I asked surprised. "Yup! I've been studying my hardest to prepare myself for the exam… I'm hoping I can get in too." "Same." I smile at her. "Me and a friend are both taking the exam." "What kind of quirk do you have if you don't mind me asking?" "It's basically magic." I respond levitating a few things out of my bag. "Along with levitation, I can also cast certain spells… I'm still learning from my mom." "That sounds like an amazing quirk!" Toru exclaimed. "I have no doubt that you'll get into U.A.!" "Thanks." I giggled a bit. "And your quirk is invisibility?" "Yup!" Toru answered. "It's not as impressive as your quirk obviously… but I think it'll be enough to have a career as a hero!" "I can't wait to see you at U.A. then!" I smiled before levitating myself up in the air. "I wish I could talk some more but I really need to get going! I'll see you later Toru!" I exclaimed before flying off toward my house. "You can fly tool!?!?" was the last thing I could hear from Toru before I was too far away to hear her. Not too long after I took off, I found myself back in front of my home. Upon entering I could see Spike was laying on the couch. "Everything alright, Spike?" I asked closing the door behind me. "Yeah… just taking a break from the japanese lessons…" Spike sighed. "I didn't think it would be so hard…" "Well it'll take time to get used to… but I'm sure you'll get the hang of it." I said bringing the food from the store into the kitchen. "How was the trip?" Mom asked as she started putting the stuff I bought away. "It was alright." I said smiling. "I think I made a new U.A. friend already." "Really?" Mom asked smiling. "What's their name?" "Her name is Toru Hagakure. She has an invisibility quirk!" "Wow… wait, how does that work? Is she able to turn visible and invisible whenever she wants?" “Um… I don’t really know. She was invisible the whole time we were talking.” I answered. “Well regardless, I’m happy you’re already making new friends.” Mom said smiling. “I’m guessing you’re going to do some magic training now?” “Yup!” I beam grabbing one of the books. “Remember to practice some place where not many people are around…” Mom said. “Technically it isn’t legal to use quirks in public… with a few exceptions.” “I won’t do anything crazy.” I said heading for the door. "Love ya!" I shout heading out to practice my magic. _______________________ I just huffed putting everything away… Looking at the time, I could see that it was almost time to head into work. "Whoops." I quickly started getting ready and walked into the living room where Spike is. "Alright, Spike. Time to head to the library." I smiled. Spike just looked and stared at me for a moment. "What's wrong?" "I don't get it… You move to a whole new world where it's literally a job to be a hero… yet you choose to have the same job you had in Equestria?" Spike asked in sort of an annoyed tone. "Why on Earth would I want to be a hero??" I asked. "I enjoy working in the library! It gives me a chance to earn money and learn more about this world on my free time." "Uh-huh…" Spike mused. "How many times have you read the books in the library?" I just blushed in response. "What makes you think I read them more than once!?" "So you have read them all." Spike smirked catching me. I just huffed in response. "Okay, a few times… But so what?? I still don't want to be a hero! I don't really like fighting…" "What about that fight with Tirek?" Spike asked. "That was different!!" I retorted. "Tirek didn't give me a choice!" Spike just looked down and thought for a moment. "Well… if you don't want to be a hero… why not work with heroes?" "Huh…?" I ask actually confused. "What do you mean 'work with heroes'?" "Well… Crystal is going to a hero school right?" Spike asked. "Why not work inside of a hero school?" "Spike, I can guarantee I don't have the qualifications to be a hero teacher." I responded quickly. "Well maybe not a teacher… maybe you could work as an assistant!" Spike said smiling. "You'll be able to see what a real teacher does so you can be one in the future. Plus, you'll be able to learn about other super powers!" "Quirks…" I mused. "Same thing!" Spike responded. "And on top of all that, you'd probably make more money as an assistant than a librarian…" "Oh really? And what makes you think I won't be an unpaid assistant?" I ask. "What happens then?" "You won't know unless you ask right?" Spike asked smiling. "Come on, Twilight… Being able to know even more about this place would help Princess Celestia, wouldn't it?" I just huffed a bit. "Fine, I'll call for an interview and discuss what I'll be doing… but if the pay is worse, I won't take that job Spike." Spike just looked at me with an excited expression. "Yes!!" I just responded with an unamused look at him. "U-um… I mean, great!" ~~~~~~~ The next day, at U.A… I slowly approached the entrance of the school in front of me, which looked like it was closed. "Uhh… hello?" I called out. "I'm here for my interview!" "Down here." A monotone voiced man said in response… I just slowly looked down to see a man inside of a sleeping bag. ...Wait, when did he get there!? "...Are you just going to stare, or do you not want a job?" "U-uh…" I shake my head a bit. "Wait are you my interviewer…?" "No." He said before jumping to his feet, removing his sleeping bag cocoon. "I'm just here to take you inside so you don't set off the school's security system." "O-oh!" I responded clearing my throat. "Thank you very much, Mr…" "Aizawa." The man replied, keeping his monotone/serious voice. "Don't get left behind." He said starting to lead the way into the school already. I just quickly start following the man carrying a sleeping bag into the school building. "You know I've seen quirks where people turn into animals… but I don't think I've seen anything like you before." Aizawa said as we walked. "What are you even supposed to be?" "An alicorn…" I responded. "I'm able to use magic with my horn and fly with my wings." I answer while spreading out my wings. "Interesting…" He said looking like he was thinking. "So when you say magic, what exactly does that mean? What can you do with it?" "Oh! numerous things really… It all depends on knowing the correct spell." I answer smiling a bit on the topic. "Teleportation, levitating objects, transformation spells, spells that allow you to walk on the clouds… there's really a big list of uses." "What about spells that could be used to fight back if you were in danger?" He asked which caught me off guard. "Well… yes I have used my magic to defend myself and others close to me before." "That so?" "Yes… though, I never had to do it while living in Japan." "Where are you from then?" he asked. "My daughter and I moved here from America." I fibbed a bit. "Don't really need a license to be a hero there." That part actually wasn't a lie. Apparently Americans are less strict when it comes to that. "So you speak english?" He asked me in english, which surprised me a little bit. "Fluently." I responded back in english. "I guess that can be useful here." Aizawa said going back to Japanese. "What are you looking to get out of working as an assistant anyways? From how you described your quirk, it sounds to me like you could do more." "Well, to be honest, I would love to be a full on teacher some time in the future… But I just figured I would do it properly and start off slow." "I see." Aizawa responded flatly. "Would you be able to assist the school if say… there was a villain attack? What would your first course of action be?" "I have various protection spells if I need to use it." I answered. ...Wait a second… "...This actually is my interview, isn't it?" The man just stopped in front of me before turning to me with a small smirk on his face. "Perceptive too." "I knew it!" I exclaimed happily. "I thought it strange when you started asking those questions." "Well that's one thing." Aizawa said. "I was actually giving you until we got to my class… most people don't figure it out by then, and that's when they get turned down." "So wait… where is your class then?" I asked looking around. This time his small grin turned into a wide creepy one. He then pointed at the door that was literally a few feet away. "Right there." My face immediately started sweating bullets. "You mean any closer and I would've failed!?" "That's right, you would have…" Aizawa said returning his normal composure. "I do this test to make sure the people I'm interviewing aren't just wasting my time… You definitely seem like a capable assistant, but now that the interview is over, it's time for your next test." "W-wait… another test?" I stammered a bit. "What kind of test?" He just lead the way to his class and opened the door to it… revealing a full class of students who looked at both of us. "For this test, I want you to take over for this class and go about it as if I was away… this is important in case an emergency comes up and I'm needed to be away." He said before walking behind his desk, going into his sleeping bag, and lying down on the ground. "All the notes you need are on my desk. I'll be here observing how you do." He said before turning to the side. "Good luck." I gulped nervously as I entered the room in front of all the students. "U-um… shouldn't I get an introduction or something?" "You have a mouth, don't you?" Aizawa asked sarcastically. "Just introduce yourself." I stared at Aizawa for a moment in concern before turning to the students in the class. I cleared my throat and smiled trying to gain my composure. "Good morning, class. My name is Miss. Sparkle… I'll be in charge of class for the next hour." As soon as I said that, a few murmurs could be heard from the students. "When was the last time someone actually passed Aizawa's first test?" Whisper one boy. "Does it really matter?" One girl whispered back to the boy. "Nobody passes his tests… better not get used to seeing her face." "She's actually kinda pretty…" Another girl whispered. "Is it weird I want to pet her?" I just gulped nervously as I looked through the notes on the desk before looking back at the class. Slowly, I just took a deep breath and exhaled. "Alright class… today we're going to be talking about the history of quirks." ~~~~~~~ About one hour later… "...And that's why 80% of people nowadays have quirks and why 20% don't." I said smiling a bit. "Start wrapping it up there, Twilight." Aizawa said from his sleeping bag. "Alright class, before you are dismissed. Let's have a little pop quiz… Nothing written, just a refresher." I said smiling. "Who can tell me where the first incident of a quirk began?" Some students their hands. "Yes… Tali Shimamura?" I responded, pointing to one girl. "The first quirk user appeared in a newborn child in Qing Qing City… a lot of people know that." She said in a smug tone. "Very good… now when do children normally start showing signs of being able to use a quirk, and how do they usually get them?" Students raised their hands again. "You Zenji." I said pointing at the blue haired boy. "Quirks are inherited genetically through Mendelian inheritance…" The boy started. "They typically manifest in children by the age of four at the latest. Children will either manifest one of their parent's Quirks or a new composite Quirk formed by the fusion of the two." "Excellent." I smiled. "Alright class, you're all dismissed." Aizawa said as he got up out of his sleeping bag again. The two of us remained quiet until the whole class left. "Not bad for a first day teaching." Aizawa commented. "You were a little shaky at first but you eventually regained your cool… You even learned most of the students names fairly quickly." "So… does this mean I pass?" I ask. "Almost…" Aizawa said as he put eyedrops in his eyes. "I have one more test for you before I can make my decision." "I'm ready." I respond confidently. "What final test do you have for me?" "Getting excited, are we?" He asked. "Follow me." I did as he said and followed him outside the school… into what looks like a training ground behind the school. "For your final test, I want to see how well you can do in a fight against me." My mouth just went agape and I started sweating bullets again. "F-fight… against you??" "What's the problem?" Aizawa asked. "One of the lessons you need to know as a hero and a teacher, anything can happen. And when it does, you need to always be ready for it." He said before his scarf lunged at me! Being unable to expect it, the scarf wrapped around me tightly. "Now imagine if this happened to you with a real villain? How would you be able to protect the students?" "Nngh…!" I groaned as the scarf wrapped around me even tighter. In response, my horn started glowing and I created a magic barrier which push the scarf off of me. As soon as I let the barrier go, I took off into the sky before his scarf could reach me. "Are you just going to stay up there?" Aizawa asked me. "Fight back or you'll fail." I gritted my teeth in response before firing a beam from my horn toward Aizawa. But with the distance between us, he was able to avoid it easily. "Long ranged attacks don't always work so well, do they?" In response I just used my magic to teleport right up to Aizwa, about attack with another magic beam… but I suddenly found myself unable to use my magic. "W-what the--!?" I exclaimed before getting wrapped by Aizawa's scarf again. He pulled me closer to him and I was able to see that his eyes changed! "Now imagine this scenario: A villain cripples your ability to use your quirk with their own, what do you do??" He… he can stop me from using my magic!? Just who is he!? I groaned spreading my wings as they were the only things that weren't wrapped. I tried flapping them to get into the air… but I wasn't even able to do that. All I was doing was blowing dust into the air. I can't even fly!? How in the hay am I supposed to--! "Nngh… damn it…" Aizawa groaned a bit covering her eyes. As soon as he closed them, I started getting into the air…! Wait… what…? What just happened? I thought to myself as he cleared his eyes… when he did, they changed again and I fell back down to the ground. Wait a second… I then started flapping my wings again… only harder this time, blowing more dust toward Aizawa. Once again he closed his eyes and I was able to go into the air again. His weakness… he has to keep his eyes open…! I took this opportunity to use my magic and create another barrier around myself, pushing the scarf away. "Now I get it!" I shouted before taking to the sky again. Only this time I didn't stay too long. I quickly dove down toward Aizawa again, who looked like he was about to activate his quirk again… however, when I got down to the ground, I used my wings to blow dust toward him again, forcing him to cover his face again. Invisible to me through all the dust, Aizawa just smirked. "Damn… she figured it out." Taking the opportunity, I teleported in front of him again, only this time, landing a direct hit with my magic beam. Aizawa was pushed back but was still on his feet. "Not bad, Twilight… You're more perceptive than I thou--" He stopped when he saw his scarf moving on its own. Suddenly, it started wrapping around his face, making it so he couldn't see. I was using my levitation to wrap it around him. When I did he just fell backwards. "O-oops… sorry, I didn't let you speak…" I said blushing a bit. "Mh mm mhmph…" Was all I heard from him. "Um… one sec." I said quickly removing his own scarf. "What was that…?" "I said… see you tomorrow." Aizawa groaned a bit getting to his feet. "W-wait… huh?" "You heard me." He started. "You passed." "I… I passed!?" I exclaimed. "You've shown that you are capable of teaching a full classroom of students… as well as having the ability to protect them. You were a little sloppy during the fight, but you learned my weakness right away and didn't waste any time using it to your advantage… I should probably share a little secret with you, though." he said smirking a bit, lifting up a strange looking visor near his scarf. "If I decided to put these on, your little dust in the air tactic would've been thrown out the window." "You were… going easy on me?" I asked. "Of course I was." He said putting eye drops in his eyes again. "Your magic quirk really is something else… I don't think I've ever seen anything like it. What else can you do with it?" "Oh! Well--" "On second thought… maybe it's better if you just show me sometime, yeah? Now go on and head inside to see Principal Nezu… he'll be the one to discuss your schedule and payment." He said heading back inside. "I'll see you tomorrow, Miss. Sparkle." "T-thank you so much Mr. Aizawa!" I exclaimed before heading inside the school happily. I can't believe! I actually did it! I really got the job here! "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yeeeeees!" I exclaimed excitedly flying past Aizawa. Aizawa just watched my fly by and groaned out of earshot. "I really hope I don't regret this…" _______________________ Back with Crystal, after school… I just huffed gathering my books, waiting for Izuku to finish and follow me. "Where are you going now, Izuku? Got anymore work to do at the beach?" I whispered that last part. "Yeah… after that, I have to get all my school work done… chances are I'm going to be pretty busy until the day of the exam." Izuku chuckled nervously. "Well remember not to push yourself too hard…" "I mean… a little extra hard work, isn't bad, right? Maybe it'll even get me prepared faster…" I just looked at him for a moment. "What…?" "Come on, let's just get going." I say taking his hand, as we left the school. I stayed silent until I made sure nobody was around. "You know, Izuku… All Might did give you a pretty specific list." I started as we kept walking. "I don't think extra hard work is necessary… In fact, it might even be worse for you if you overwork yourself." "What makes you say that…?" "Experience with friends and myself really." I started. "I remember the times my friend Applejack would work herself so much that she couldn't buck for about a week." "Buck…?" "Pony world, remember?" I giggled a bit. "She's a farm pony and her main job is applebucking. You know, bucking apple trees until apples fall out." "Eheh… right…" Izuku said awkwardly. "Still can't believe All Might's going to be visiting there every month…" "If it helps him out with his fighting and form, then why not, right? He honestly looked really happy." "Yeah, he was…" Izuku said smiling. "And you know what would make him even happier?" I asked as he turned to me for a response. "Seeing you take his training seriously… no shortcuts." "Alright, I get your point… Princess." he said teasingly. In response I used my magic to zip his mouth shut. "Mmmh!?" "Yeah, you earned a silent walk home for that." I huffed. Author's Note Sorry I took so long to upload this chapter everyone. During the summer, my job gets so busy that I almost have no time to do anything... Anyways! Were you expecting Twilight to be a teacher at U.A.? ...well, assistant, but that's only just starting. Wondering what Twilight's new pay is? Here's what her face would basically be: . Next chapter we'll be doing a time skip to the U.A. Entrance exam! Hope to see you all there! U.A. Entrance Exam10 Months Later, February 26th… It felt like only yesterday that Izuku and I talked about being heroes together… and it felt even quicker when this day came; The day that the two of us were supposed to take our U.A. entrance exam. Ten months of training went by in a flash… for me, I was able to learn some new spells and techniques that Mom taught me. As for Izuku, I could see a change in his body… He was getting stronger everyday and made sure to stick with the program that All Might gave to him. Mom's also been bringing All Might to Equestria every month as promised… Speaking of Mom, she's been acting a little strange… she told me something about getting a new job and not much else other than it pays more than being a librarian. Even this morning she left before I even woke up. I grumbled a bit looking at Spike who was reading a comic book. Of course he took notice of this. "O-Oh! Hey Crystal!" Spike said in japanese nervously. "You still won't tell me where she works now, will you." I mused. "You know I can't do that… Twilight said she'd tell you what it is when she was ready." Spike answered. "Besides, I get the feeling that you'll find out really soon." He smirked before going back to his comic. I just sighed and made myself breakfast before heading to U.A. Since I wasn't in that much of a rush, I decided to use my magic to fly over there, rather than teleport. Saving me a little energy before the exam. The early morning was always beautiful here. And when I'm flying through the air, the early morning breeze felt so refreshing. Eventually I found my way to the school gates and landed right in front of it. When I got there, I could already see Izuku standing near the gate, panting as if he just got there. "Hey! Izuku!" I exclaimed smiling. "H-huh?" Izuku said turning to me. "Oh, Crystal! You made it!" "Are you kidding? This is what we've been preparing for!" I shouted before hugging him. "It's so exciting! The two of us are gonna be heroes!" "E-easy!" Izuku grunted. "I'm still pretty sore…" "Oops!" I said blushing a bit before letting go. "Sorry… I guess you would be sore after the kind of training that you did." I said. "How'd it go by the way? Did you get… uhhh… you know." "Um…" Izuku stammered a bit. "Eat this!" Izuku grimaced a bit thinking back to how All Might had to transfer his quirk. "Well he did do it… I just don't feel anything yet…" "Stupid Deku…" "Huh?" I said as both of us turned to see an angry looking Katsuki toward us. "Katsuki…?" "Oh… hey, Ka-chan." Izuku said trying to be polite. "Get out of my way before I set you both on fire." Katsuki responded coldly. Not wanting to even push his buttons even more (this time), I simply moved out of the way. As did Izuku. "L-let's both do our best in there okay?? Good luck!" Izuku responded nervously as Katsuki walked by silently. "Yup, he's just as pleasant as ever…" I said sarcastically. "I wonder if he's still thinking about what happened with that slime villain…" Izuku said. "Yeah… he really got a lot of attention after that. Especially from some pro heroes." I added. "Don't know why he's still so angry… you think he'd be happy about the extra publicity." "Honestly though… ever since that day, Ka-chan's been taking it easy on me… so I guess that's a step up." Izuku said. "C-come on. We better hurry before the exam starts." He said before leading the way into the school. However, as he was walking… somehow he tripped on his own two feet. "I-Izuku!" I exclaimed about to catch him. However, before I got the chance to, a girl who was next to us placed a hand on Izuku, making him float. "Huh…?" Izuku just flailed about in the air in confusion. The girl just giggled a bit. "Are you okay?" The girl asked as she helped Izuku by bringing him down to the ground. "I stopped you with my quirk." She said putting her hands together. "I'm sorry I didn't ask first, but I figured you wouldn't mind me catching you." "Eheh…" I responded. "Well thanks for that then." I said which got the girls attention. "I'm Crystal, and the boy you just saved from falling on his face is Izuku." I said holding out my hand. "Oh! Nice to meet both then!" She said in a cheerful tone as she shook my hand. "I'm Ochaco Uraraka... Isn't this all like way nerve wracking?" "Yeah totally." I said keeping a smile on my face. "Izuku and I have been preparing for months for this exam. "Well I hope it all works out for you two!" She Ochaco smiled before heading in the school. "I'll see you inside!" "U-uh… Thanks!!" Izuku finally spoke as Uraraka walked into the school. "Jeez Izuku, what was that? You acted like that was the first time you were levitating off the ground." I chuckled. Izuku just chuckled nervously. "I guess I just get nervous when I meet someone new… especially if it's a girl…" he muttered the last part. "Well that's enough standing around. We have an exam to take!" I smiled, taking his hand as we ran into the school together. "Let's go!" "T-take it easy Crystal!!" Izuku shouted as he got dragged. "We still have to go to the orientation first!!" ~~~~~~~ Inside the auditorium for Orientation… Katsuki was sitting to the right of Izuku and I was sitting to his left. There were so many kids who were applying to U.A… I don't even think I could see an empty seat. "What's up U.A. candidates?" A blonde haired man said as he walked up to the mic. "Thanks for tuning into me, your school DJ! Come on and let me hear ya!!" He shouted… though he was only met with silence. "Keeping it mellow huh? That's fine, I'll skip straight to the main show! Let's talk about how this practical exam is gonna go down, okay? ARE YOU READY!?!?" Once again, silence. "Yeah…!" "Oh my goodness, it's the voice hero Present Mic… So cool…!!" Izuku said starting to go on a fanboy tangent again. "I listen to his radio show everyday of the week! It's so nuts that all the U.A. teachers are Pro Heroes!" "Will you shut up…" Katsuki huffed. "Like your application said," Present Mic continued. "Today you rockin' boys and girls will be out conducting ten minute mock battles in super hip urban settings!" He said as the screen changed behind him, showing some letters. "After I drop the mic here, you'll head to your specified battle center! Sound good?" "Hmm…" I said looking at the card that was given to me. "Says here I'll be in sector C… What about you, Izuku?" "I got Sector B… I guess they're doing this so that we don't take the exam with anyone we know." Izuku said looking over at his over his own card before looking over at Katsuki's who was on Sector A. "Get your eyes off my card." Katsuki said venomously which scared Izuku away. "Damn… I was really looking forward to crushing you." I just sighed at that. "Okay Okay! Let's check out your targets!" Present Mic continued. "There are three types of faux villains in every battle center. "Your points are based on their difficulty! So better choose wisely!" He said as the screen behind him changed, showing a pixelated version of himself. "Your goal in this trial is to use your quirk to raise your scored by shredding these faux villains like a big song guitar solo! But check it: Make sure you're keeping things heroic! Attacking other examinees is a U.A. no no, ya dig?" "Excuse me sir, but I have a question!" Exclaimed one boy as he stood up from his seat in front of us. "Hit me!" Present Mic said enthusiastically. "On the printout you've listed four types of villains, not three." The boy said in an annoyed tone. "With all respect, if this is an error on official U.A. materials, it is shameful! We are exemplary students! We expect the best from Japan's most notable school! A mistake such as this won't do!" He said before turning around and pointing straight to Izuku. "Additionally, you with the unkempt hair!" "H-huh…?" Izuku asked pointing at himself. "You've been muttering this entire time." The boy continued. "Stop that. If you can't bother to take this seriously, leave! You're distracting the rest of us!" Izuku just covered his own mouth in embarrassment. "Sorry…" He whimpered through his hands. Jeez, I didn't even realize he was muttering… I thought to myself. I guess he does it so much that I just tune it out. "Alright, alright…" The pro hero said trying to calm the situation down. "Examinee number 7111! Thanks for callin' in with your request!" He said as another faux villain appeared on the monitor. "The fourth villain type is worth zero points! That guy's just an obstacle we'll be throwing your way. There's one in every battle center… think of it as a hurdle you should try to avoid. It's not that it can't be beaten! But there's kinda no point. I recommend you examinees to try to ignore it." "Thank you very much." The boy said with a bow. "Please continue." He then sat back down in his seat. "Huh… So I guess they're kind of like traps then." I said to myself which could be heard by Izuku and Katsuki. "It… looks that way…" Izuku said still looking embarrassed. "That's all I got for you today!" Present Mic announced. "I'll sign up with a little present: a sample of our school motto! A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes. Are you ready to go beyond?? Let's hear a PLUS ULTRA!" he shouted as the words 'PLUS ULTRA' appeared on the screen. Eh, screw it. "Plus Ultra!!" I exclaimed standing up from my seat, shocking Izuku a bit. "There's the enthusiasm I was lookin' for!" Present Mic said happily. "Idiot…" Katsuki grumbled looking at me. "Good luck! Hope you practiced more than hitting just books!" Present Mic concluded. I smiled looking down Izuku. "Good luck, Izuku!" Izuku shakily stood up as well. "Y-you too, Crystal…" Izuku nodded. I just looked over at Katsuki who just got up and walked away without a word. "Uh… good luck… Katsuki…" "I don't need luck." Katsuki responded coldly. "Not like Deku does." He said before continuing on. Izuku just looked down and sighed, feeling worried. "Don't listen to him…" I said trying to cheer him up. "I know you'll do great out there." "Crystal!!" Shouted a familiar voice. When I turned to see where the voice came from, I could see clothes floating in the air… oh! "Toru!" I smiled. "This is so crazy, right??" Toru said excitedly. "Not gonna lie… even though I had a lot of practice, I'm still pretty nervous." I chuckled rubbing the back of my head. "You… know her, Crystal?" Izuku asked. "Oh right!" I smiled. "Toru, this is Izuku. Him and I went to the same school together and he's one of my closest friends." I said started. "Izuku, this is Toru! We kinda met one day when I went shopping." I giggled a bit. "Whoa… so you have an invisibility quirk?" Izuku asked Toru. "Yup! Always!" Toru answered cheerfully. "I uh… can't turn visible though." "Really? That must be a little tough..." I answered. "Oh, it's not all that bad." Toru said. "Always being invisible does have its advantages." "Well I'm glad you can work with it." I smiled. "Which battle sector did you get by the way?" "Sector C!" She said holding up her card. "That's awesome! That's the sector I'm in!" I exclaimed. "Glad I'll know someone there." "Wanna head over there together?" Toru asked excitedly. "Sure!" I said walking with Toru before turning back to Izuku. "Good luck, Izuku!" "You too… Crystal…" Izuku gulped heading his way to his sector. ______________________ Meanwhile, inside the staff viewing area… I just let out a deep sigh looking at the Sector C area. "Something the matter Miss. Sparkle?" Asked Principal Nezu who noticed my expression. "You seem nervous." "Well… my daughter is going to be here taking the exam, so yeah… I am pretty nervous. She's been preparing herself for ten months straight! I'd hate to see her fail…" I said not taking my eyes off the section. "Her quirk is the same as yours, right?" Aizawa asked from the corner of the room. "It is… in fact, one might argue that her magic is stronger than mine…" I answered. "Then I'm sure she'll do just fine." a familiar voice said before placing a hand on my back… It was All Might in his normal scrawny form. "If she's prepared as much as you claim she has, then have faith." I slightly smile at him. "Thanks Toshi." I said before looking at all the students gathering in each sector… then all my focus went back onto sector c as soon as I could see Crystal. "Do your best out there…" ______________________ Back with Crystal near Battle Sector C… Toru and I both marched to the front of the get after we had gotten changed into proper clothes. "Sweet Celestia…" I muttered looking up at the giant facility. "I wonder how much it costs to build and manage something like this…" Toru commented. "Must be a fortune…" "I guess that's why this place is the best hero school out there, huh?" I smiled stretching a little bit. As I did, I looked over at the other students her were participating… Not really many students stood out. There was one guy whose face was about as jagged as a rock… but at the same time, he looked kind of shy. There was also a girl over there with green hair that kind of looked like vines… Wait… Are they vines? I thought to myself before noticing the door in front of us opening. When it did we all made our way to our sector, waiting for the signal to start... "Right! Let's start!" Shouted Present Mic from a distance. "Get moving! There are no countdowns in real battles! Run Run Run listeners! You're wasting time here!" And just like that, the exam started. Everyone of us ran in. Of course, with me having a magic 'quirk', I took the chance to levitate myself in the air, passing a bunch of the testers. When I did, most of them just looked up at me in shock but kept running. "Good luck, Toru!" I exclaimed separating from everyone. When I got enough distance, I could see the first faux villain moving about. "That looks like a 2 pointer…" I mutter before firing a magic beam at it, which shot right through it. "And the first 2 points goes to me!" I giggled getting excited. I then decided to get to my feet and started running around instead. I stopped when I saw multiple different types of faux villains in one area. "A 3 a 1 and a couple of 2's… here goes…" I huff using my magic to levitate each faux villain in the air one by one… and when I got them all together, I simply slammed them all down to the ground, with the impact destroying them. "And that's about 8 more points…" I say to myself. "That brings me to 10." I stop and look over to see another robot approaching me… however, right before I did anything, I notice bits and pieces of the robot coming off. After a little while, the robot simply shut down. "Uh… Toru?" "Hey Crystal!" giggled the invisible girl. "Hey!" I smiled. "I didn't know you could turn your clothes invisible too." "Oh, I can't." "Huh?" "I can't turn my clothes invisible… I'm the only thing that's invisible." I just blushed bright red realizing what that meant. "Y-You mean… you're… Nak--" "Yup!" Toru exclaimed. I simply shook my head trying to clear it. "W-well if it works for you, then awesome! Come on! We can't waste more time talking!" I said running again. "Right!" About halfway through the exam, I had managed to get about 42 more points, with a total of 52. I saw multiple students who looked like they were having trouble with the faux villains while some were taking them down with ease… Suddenly the ground started shaking… "W-what the…" I said to myself looking around the area… then quickly started sweating bullets from what I saw in the distance. It was an enormous robot that was practically the size of the buildings… and it was heading this way…! "That's the zero point villain!?" I exclaimed. As the giant faux villain made its way this way, it caused parts of the buildings to crumble. All the students started to run in the other direction and I was about to do the same thing… until I heard a high pitched scream in the direction where the giant robot was coming from. "H-help…! I'm stuck…!" "Toru!?" I shouted running over to where I heard the scream. "Where are you??" "I'm over here…!" She called out again. I tried my best to find where she was based on where her voice was coming from… then I noticed a pile of debris slightly move. "I… I was trying to jump out of the way but I couldn't move fast enough… I… I think my legs are broken… It hurts to move…!" She said in a whimpering tone. "Hang on…!!" I shouted running over to her. When I did, I tried to use my magic to lift off the debris… but with how much there was, it was too heavy for me to even budge. I could only move chunks at a time. "Crystal just go…!" Toru shouted. "Don't risk failing the exam because of me!" "I'm not leaving you!" I shouted started to get frustrated. "Heroes don't do that!" I exclaimed before my body started surging… Pushing even more strain on myself, I was slowly able to lift the pile of debris off of Toru, who couldn't help but stare. My eyes then went blank before I took the whole pile of debris and launched it at the Zero point faux villain. It wasn't enough to stop it completely, but it did pause it momentarily. Giving me enough time to levitate Toru herself and run to safety. Of course she was invisible, so the only thing that could be seen was her shape in my magic aura. "H-holy crap, Crystal… what was that??" I started panting a bit as my eyes went back to normal. "It's… part of my quirk… It usually happens if I get angry… or in this case, frustrated… besides this is nothing. Have you ever been struck by lightning before?" I asked in a joking but exasperated tone. "What...!?" ______________________ Back inside the staff viewing area… "Phenomenal…!" Principal Nezu shouted in excitement. "You're daughter certainly has a promising future as a hero, Miss. Sparkle!" I just huffed smiling a bit, as if I'd been holding my breath the entire exam. I looked over at Toshinori who looked like his focus was more towards Sector B. It looked like Izuku was doing well himself from how Toshi was smiling. I just looked back at Crystal in Sector C and couldn't help but keep a smile on my face. "That's my girl…" I finally said to myself. ______________________ One week later… I just huffed waiting on the couch in the living room. "Why does waiting always suck…" I groaned. After the practical part of the exam was over, a school nurse came over to our sector and… to my amazement, was able to heal Toru's injuries fairly quickly. After that, all of us took the written part of the exam which I didn't really have any problem with… the only thing I was really worried about was Izuku. After the exam, he hadn't really contacted me. His mother had told me that he was basically as anxious as I was. Before the day of the exam, the two of us both agreed that we would open or test results together… maybe he's also waiting for that too. "Oh Crystal~!" Mom said excitedly as she walked through the door. "Guess what came in the mail!" She said before showing me an envelope with the U.A. logo on it. "My test results!!" I shouted quickly levitating myself over, grabbing the letter. "Well come on! Let's see it!" Mom exclaimed. "Wait! I have to go see Izuku first!" I exclaimed placing a finger on my head. "I promised I'd open it with him!" "W-wait!!" Mom stammered. "At least take me with you! I've been wanting to see the results too!" "Well hurry up and put a hoof on me!" I barked. "Alright, alright!" Mom groaned before placing her hoof on my side. "Sheesh…" When she did that, I quickly teleported the two of us in front of Izuku's ho-- "Gah!!" shouted a frightened mother, falling on the ground. "O-oh my goodness!" Mom exclaimed. "We're so sorry Mrs. Midoriya!" "I-it's… alright… Miss. Sparkle…" The frightened mother stammered as she went to pick up the letters she just dropped. I just figured to help her and levitate the letters together, giving them all to her… When I did, I noticed one of the letters had a U.A. logo on it. "Oh, it looks like Izuku got his test results too!" I said excitedly. "Is he inside?" "He is…" Mrs. Midoriya. "He's been so worried about his test results all week that it's starting to make me worry…" "He didn't even tell me anything about his exam… do you mind if we come in?" I asked. "Not at all… i-in fact." She said before handing me Izuku's test results letter. "You give this to him." She said smiling a bit. "O-oh… alright." I nod taking the letter. The three of us just go inside to see Izuku sitting on the couch. "Hey Izuku!" I said smiling at him. He just looked over at me with a shocked expression. "C-Crystal…? And… Miss. Sparkle?" He asked looking back at my mom. "What are you both doing here?" "Well…" I started before showing him both our letters. "It's the moment we both have been waiting for!" "O-oh…" Izuku said not really sounding that excited. I frowned at him. "What's the matter?" "Nothing…" He said before walking over to me to take his letter. "Come on, let's see both your re--" Mom coughed into her hoof. "Er… b-both of your letters." I just looked at mom curiously before Izuku and I sat at the living room. Both moms followed us. "Which one of us should go first…?" Izuku asked. "I think you should." I nodded. "I'm really excited to see how you did!" Izuku just looked at his own letter and sighed before ripping the letter open. When he did, a disc like object fell out… right before coming to life. "Booyah! I am here, as a projecting now!" "W-what the--!?" I stammered. "All Might!?" Izuku continued. "But this is from… U.A… Isn't it?!" he stammered. "I know it's been a while, but with great power comes a great amount of paperwork!" All Might said coughing into his hand. "My apologies young man! The truth is, I didn't come to this city just to fight villains. You're looking at newest U.A. faculty member!" Second newest. Mom thought to herself. "He's seriously gonna be working at U.A.??" Izuku asked. My mom just giggled a bit in response. Okay… what's going on here… I thought to myself. On the projection it looked like All Might was talking to the cameraman. "...Wait, I have to do how many of these things??" All Might just huffed. "Right! Anyways! Moving on! Even though you passed the written test… you got 0 points on the practical exam… sorry." My heart just sank as soon as he said that. "Z-zero…!?" I exclaimed. Izuku just looked down shaking a bit. "Yeah… I didn't get any points during the practical part…" "Fortunately there were other factors!" All Might continued which caught both our attention. "But before we get to that, I have another surprise! Here!" He exclaimed pointing at the T.V. behind him. "A short clip for your viewing pleasure!" The T.V. behind him suddenly turned on, revealing Uraraka talking to Present Mic. "Wait… huh?" I asked. "Do you know that girl, Izuku?" Mrs. Midoriya asked. "That's Uraraka… I… sort of saved her from the zero point villain during the exam…" Izuku answered. "Um… do you have a sec? Sorry to interrupt." Uraraka started in the video. "She showed up after the exam to talk about you, young man!" All Might cut in. "What did she have to say? You'll have to stay tuned to find out!" He said before cutting back to Uraraka and Present Mic. "You know that boy with the really messy hair and all the freckles? His name is Izuku." Uraraka started. "I was wondering… would it be possible to give him some of the points that I earned in the exam?" "Wait, huh…?" I asked. "She… she did that for me?" Izuku added. The clip continued. "I heard him saying something about getting one point in… But it just seems crazy! How could somebody who took down that huge villain all by himself not have any points in the end!? He would've had a better score if he hadn't stopped to help me! He saved me! I have to make it up to him! Please Sir! Can't you just give him my points??" Uraraka begged before All Might paused the video. "You have a quirk now, yes…" All Might continued. "But it's your actions that inspire others." Looking back I could see Izuku's mother who was in tears. "And that's why I am here! You see the practical exam was not graded on combat alone!" "Thanks for showing up to the station with your request." Present Mic said to Uraraka. "But there's no reason to give him your points. The kid's done well on his own." Once again the video paused as All Might stood in front of the camera. "How could a hero course reject someone who is committed to save others no matter the consequences to themselves? Call that lip service? Bring it on! This is a job that requires risking one's life to put that lip service into practice! And that's why we have rescue points! A panel of judges watches. And they reward points for heroic acts beyond just fighting villains!" All Might shouted as the screen behind him showed that he had 60 hero points…! Even I was in tears a little bit… "Izuku Midoriya! 60 rescue points!! Uraraka! 45 rescue points! You both passed the exam." That was enough for tears to start running down Izuku's face as well. "Welcome Izuku… You've made it… you are now part of the hero academia!" "Aaahh!!" Mrs. Midoriya and I cheered hugging Izuku. "You did it! I knew you would…!!" I smiled rubbing the tears out of my eyes. "R-really…? You really believed in me that much?" Izuku stammered trying to rub his own tears away. "Of course I did! I never doubted that you'd make it in!" "I'm so proud of you my baby…!" Mrs. Midoriya exclaimed with tears in her eyes. I just smiled looking back at Mom who also had a smile of her own. "Now it's your turn sweetie… let's see your letter." "A-alright!" I stammered ripping open my letter, which showed another projector disc… but when the projector started… "Surprise!!" exclaimed a familiar purple alicorn. "W-w-w-w-..." I stammered. "WHAT!?" Izuku and I both shouted at the same time. "M-Mom!?!? What are you--!?" "Shhhh…" My mom giggled. "Just keep watching." "I know you must be pretty shocked to see me on this recording…" Mom on the projection continued. "In fact, it was originally going to be All Might who was going to give you this message, but I insisted on wanting to do it since you're my daughter." She just giggled a bit. "I know you have a lot of questions right now, but I'm pretty sure this will answer one of them: You're looking at U.A.'s newest faculty member!... Still an assistant. Sorry I kept it from you for so long, sweetie. I just wanted to surprise you." She giggled rubbing the back of her head. "W-w-...What!?" I shouted. "Your new job… is at U.A.!?!?" "Still not done~!" Mom chimed. "First off, I want to say that you did an excellent job on both the practical and the written part of the exam… it was honestly really exciting seeing you fight like that." The Mom on the projector continued… Wait, she actually saw me fight!?!? She then levitated a remote and pointed it to the T.V. behind her. When she did, it showed two scores. "I know you probably recognize the 52 points from your exam, but I'm assuming you're wondering what the 41 is… that's assuming your friend hasn't told you about it already. The practical exam wasn't judged based on taking down villains alone… but also your heroic actions." She said before an image came up. "Like when you risked yourself to save someone who was in danger… To be honest, I was pretty nervous when I saw you running toward the giant robot… but that was probably just my motherly instincts kicking in at the time… You're a really brave and strong girl Crystal… Which is why…" The video stopped as Mom walked in front of me with tears in her eyes. "I'm proud to be the one to welcome to U.A. High School!" I just jumped up and ran over to her, wrapping my arms around her tightly. "Thanks so much mom…" I said as more tears dripped down my face. I then turned to Izuku smiling even more. "Let's both do our best… and not let the people we love down!" "Together!!" Izuku exclaimed with tears still streaming down his face. I look forward to watching you grow with my own eyes… Mom thought to herself. Author's Note Looks like Crystal and Izuku are both gonna be in U.A.! I hope you all look forward to what's to come in the future because in the next class we will start on the first day of U.A.! Hope to see you all there... But before we go, how about a silly little debate? Team Crystal or Team Uraraka? Edit: if there were any errors, could you let me know in the comments? It was later than usual when I uploaded this chapter. First Day at U.A.: What We Can DoApril… I just huffed getting dressed in my U.A. school uniform… which thankfully fit perfectly. When I was finished, I went to the kitchen to have breakfast. I even asked Mom to make me a coffee. I wanted to be sure I was wide awake for my first day. After I was done with breakfast, I got all my school supplies ready and was about to head out the door. "Not so fast, Crystal~." Mom chimed. "Huh?" I asked looking back at her. "Remember, I said that I would be going with you to school on your first day." Mom said smiling before looking over to Spike. "And you remember what you're going to do?" "Watch over the house and clean up?" Spike asked in an annoyed tone. "Correct." Mom nodded before turning back to me. "Ready to go?" She asked getting ready to use a spell. "Wait, what are you doing?" I asked. "Well, I figured it would be easier if we just teleported there. Don't you agree?" When she asked, I simply looked at my phone to see the time. "But… that's really early, Mom." "Yeah well…" Mom said rubbing the back of her head. "I kind of already know who your teacher is going to be… in fact, he's the same person who interviewed me for my position there. If I were you, I would try to make a really good impression on your first day. He can be… strict." I started sweating a little bit. "You couldn't have suggested a nicer teacher or something…??" "Honestly… He's not really a bad guy. He just takes his teaching really seriously… if he's not sleeping…" She muttered that last part. "Wait, huh?" "Oh, it's nothing…" Mom giggled. "Come on." And with that, the two of us both teleported in front of U.A. "Right." I started as we walked inside the school. "So first thing I do is go to my class… which class is that again?" I asked blushing a bit. Mom just sighed. "Class 1A. And lucky for you, the teacher you have is who I'm assisting." Mom smiled. I looked to the side for a moment. "Just… try not to embarrass me in class, Mom…" "What?" Mom asked snapping her head to me. "How would I embarrass you??" "I… don't know." I sighed. "Sorry, I guess I'm just a little nervous since it's my first day…" "Well it's everybody's first day sweetie. No need to worry." She said with a wink. "You got this." I just smiled at her. "Thanks Mom… I'll do my best here." "I know you will." The two of us just kept walking through the hall, until we stopped in front of… a student waiting by the door to my class. "Uh…" "Hm?" The boy with glasses said looking over the two of us. "My apologies, do you have any business here?" "Actually yes…" Mom said pulling out the keys. "I need to unlock the door." "Oh!" The boy said with a bow. "Please, forgive my rudeness, ma'am. I did not know you were our teacher." "Eheh… actually I'm just an assistant for your teacher. One of the things I do is open up for him while he's away, taking care of… business." Mom said before she unlocked the door. "What are you doing here so early by the way?" "Really?" I asked with an unamused expression. "I think it's best to set a proper example as a student of one of the most notable schools in Japan… there is no excuse for any tardiness whatsoever!" The boy answered proudly. "Plus, it would be best to make an excellent first impression in gratitude of being given this chance to study among such amazing heroes!" Mom just giggled in response. "I completely understand… See? He gets it." Mom said nudging me. I just groaned a bit in response. Mom turned back to the boy. "You can call me Miss. Sparkle. As said before, I'm the assistant for this class." "It is an honor to make your acquaintance, Miss. Sparkle." The boy said with a bow. "My name is Tenya Iida." "Wait… I remember you." I started which got Tenya's attention. "You were the guy who complained about Izuku's muttering during orientation… he was the boy with the messy green hair who was sitting next to me." "Izuku was his name was it?" Tenya asked. "Thank you. When I see him, I must apologize for my actions… I misjudged the boy and I plan to make up for it… that is, if he succeeded in his exam." "Don't worry, you'll see him too." I smiled a bit. "Izuku and I both passed just like we planned since we met." "So the two of you are well acquainted then?" Tenya asked. "Yup!" I nodded. "We've been best friends for years now. I'm Crystal Sparkle by the way." Tenya paused before looking over at my mom and then back at me. "Crystal… Sparkle?" I just giggled rubbing the back of my head. "It's not a coincidence… Miss. Sparkle is my mom." "Wha--!?" He stammered before turning to mom for confirmation. Mom simply nodded in agreement. "F-forgive me… I just wasn't expecting you two to be related at all… both of you look extremely different." "Well… my Mom is an alicorn, and my dad was a human." I answered. "Put that together and what do you get?" I ask before levitating a few notebooks. "A human who knows magic." "Magic? Is that what your quirk is called?" Tenya asked with a look of interest. "It sounds extraordinary…" "Well, if you want, we can talk more about it inside?" I asked heading inside the class. "Maybe even talk about what your quirk is?" "I'd be delighted!" Tenya smiled walking in the class with me. Mom just giggled a bit before going inside to start preparing. It took a while for any other students to come in. During that time, Tenya and I discussed what both of our quirks did. He told me that his quirk was called 'Engine'. Which gives him engine-like parts somewhere on his body that allows him to move really fast. I then told him more about my magic, and he was both shocked and astounded to hear more details about it. "So these different spells… where do you learn them?" I rubbed the back of my head a bit. "Well… I don't know where they originally came from." I lied. "I mostly learned them from my mom." Tenya smiled. "So not only is she a U.A. faculty member, but she's your own teacher as well? That must be such an honor. I admit, I'm a tad envious." "D-don't, really." I chuckled nervously waving my hands. "It's not that big of a deal…" Great… this is not how I wanted to start making friends… I don't want to only be known as the daughter of a U.A. faculty member… Mom just cleared her throat which caught our attention. "While it is true that I taught her the basics of magic when she was little, most of the spells that she knows now are what she learned on her own based on my notes… So for the most part, you trained yourself sweetie." She said with a wink. 'Thank you.' I mouthed silently to her. Just then the door opened again as another student walked in. I was about to wave and greet them… until I noticed who it was. It was the last person I expected or wanted to see. "Oh great…" I mused. "Oh yeah, I'm just as thrilled to see your face too." Katsuki grumbled. Mom just looked at the two of us a little confused. Oh right… I haven't really told Mom that much about Katsuki… "Look Katsuki… how about we start with a clean slate, okay?" I asked. "It's only our first day after all so--" "Oh shut up." He glared as he went to a seat. "Just because we both made it into U.A., it doesn't mean things are different between us. You're still just the suck up bitch who tries to give wannabe heroes like Deku false hope." I slowly turned my eyes to Mom's angry expression as soon as the word 'Bitch' was said… Is it me or do I hear a tea kettle whistling? I simply shook my head. "How can you still call Izuku a wannabe hero!? He made it in! You know that!" "Yeah…" He grumbled. "I don't know how the hell he cheated his way in, but I'm willing to bet you had something to do with it, didn't you?" "What??" I shouted. "How the hell do you think he cheated?? He trained hard! Everyday for 10 months before the exam!" "Because nobody could improve that much! Especially not someone like Deku!" Katsuki shouted. "Not even if an idiot like you helped him!!" "Excuse me!!" Mom finally shouted. Oh crap… "Is this how you talk to one of your classmates who's trying to be kind to you!?" She yelled at Katsuki. "Who the hell are you supposed to be?" Katsuki asked. "I happen to be the assistant for this classroom…" Mom answered before furrowing her eyebrows. "And I also happen to be that girl's mother." "...You've gotta be freaking kidding me." Katsuki groaned. "So what; you gonna punish me on the first day?" "I'm simply giving you a warning: Treat your classmates respectfully or I will have to take disciplinary measures." Mom said sternly. "Tch… whatever." Katsuki huffed sitting at his seat. I just sighed lowering my head onto my desk as other students started walking inside and introducing themselves. Tenya spoke with Katsuki about his actions, but it didn't look like Katsuki cared. "Hey… you okay?" Mom asked as she walked over to me. "I'm fine… I'm used to Bakugo talking like that. It's no big deal…" I sighed. "How can anyone be like that?" Mom whispered giving Katsuki another annoyed look. He wasn't paying attention though. "I'll be sure to keep a close eye on him…" Yup… he's already on her shit list… Mom just walked back to the desk, getting paperwork ready while I huffed keeping my head down. "Feeling down on your first day?" an unfamiliar girl said which made me look at her. "Come on, you're one of the small percentage that got into U.A. You should be excited!" She said with a slight smile. "Yeah I know… just… personal issues, that's all. Nothing to do with this school." I said chuckling nervously. "I'm Crystal Sparkle, by the way." "Momo Yaoyorozu." the girl responded sitting at one of the desks next to me. "So, what school did you come from?" "Oh uh… Aldera Junior High." I answered. "Hmm… don't think I've heard of that school before." Momo replied. "It's not really that special of a school." I chuckled a bit. "I wouldn't be surprised." "Well what kind of quirk do you have, Crystal?" she asked. "Magic." I answered smiling a bit as I levitated a few books on Mom's desk. "I can basically use any spell that I learn… which can vary between levitation, teleportation… honestly the limit is how much magic I can produce and what spell I can learn. It can be any kind of magic really." "So in a way it depends on your imagination… kinda like my quirk in a way." Momo smiled. "What's your quirk?" I asked putting the books down… Mom just looked at me a little annoyed at first but soon smiled because I was already making a new friend. "Well, my quirk is called creation." Momo answered before pulling out… an umbrella from her chest. "...I'm sorry, what?" I asked staring slightly confused. Momo just laughed a bit. "Basically I can create anything and extract it from any exposed part of my body… nothing alive though." "That still sounds awesome!" I giggled. "Can you make fictional items too?" "Well… I guess if I can get a feel of what it would be like, than yeah. I could do that." I frantically pulled out a comic from my bag and opened it showing her a specific page. "How about this?" "Huh?" Momo looked at the comic page curiously. "That's… pretty big-- how is she able to use that thing?" I just shrug. "It was something she made herself." "Well… I guess I could make it… don't think I've made a scythe before though." Momo said. "Please don't." Mom interrupted. "We don't need weapons in class right now… and you should know better, Crystal." "Sorry…" I grimaced putting the comic away. Yaoyorozu just giggled slightly. The two of us continued talking to each other as more students came in. A bunch of them seemed really nice. Their quirks differed between being amazing like Todoroki's ice quirk… to odd like Mineta's sticky ball quirk… speaking of which, I kind of noticed he shared a few glances at me and Yaoyorozu as we were talking… it was getting kind of creepy. "Dude, do you mind?" I asked Mineta. He just looked at me in shock before looking away in embarrassment for getting caught… though he didn't say anything. In fact it looked like he was smiling. "Creep…" After a little while, the door opened again, this time revealing both Izuku and Uraraka. Izuku grimaced when he looked in Katsuki's direction but quickly looked relieved when he saw me. "Hey, Izuku." I smiled waving at him. "Hey there Ochaco. Glad you both made it!" "Huh?" Katsuki said looking over at Izuku… along with the rest of the class. "It's you…" Tenya let out looking at Izuku intently. "O-oh um! H-hi… everyone." Izuku let out. "Good morning, Izuku!" Mom said smiling a bit. "My name is Tenys Iida of So--" Tenya announced as he was marching over to Izuku. "Y-yeah yeah, I know. I remember you from the exam." Izuku let out. "Izuku Midoriya… s-super nice to meet you." he stammered. Oh man… I sighed. "Izuku Midoriya…" Tenya started. "You knew there was something more to the practical exam, didn't you? You're quite perceptive. As a student, I admit you are far superior to me." "U-uh…" Izuku let out. I find that hard to believe… Izuku thought to himself. "Hey Izuku, I got an extra seat over here!" I said waving him over. "R-right, well, I should go to my seat then!" Izuku said to Tenya before quickly rushing over to the seat next to me. He let out a huff. "I wasn't expecting both of them to be in the same class as us if I'm gonna be honest… or your mother to be our teacher's assistant." He said looking at Mom who simply waved at the two of us. "Well from what my mom told me, our teacher is pretty strict… so we should be careful." I said to him. "Strict…? Like… how strict?" Izuku asked with a tone of worry. "If you're here to make friends, you can just pack up your things and leave." A monotone voice said. The whole class looked at the source of the voice… only to see a man lying on the ground in what looks like a sleeping bag. What the…!? I say in my mind as I looked at him. Don't tell me this is our-- "Welcome to U.A.'s Hero course." He said before taking a sip of something he had in his bag. Mom just sighed. "Really Mr. Aizawa, it's the first day…" "That may be, but you should know me better by now Miss. Sparkle." Aizawa started as he stood up, getting out of his sleeping bag. "It took them eight seconds just to shut up. That's not going to cut it. Time is precious. You know that more than anybody else in the school." This is so weird… I thought mostly pros worked as teachers… but in my time living in Japan, I don't think I've seen him before… "Do you have any idea who he is, hero expert?" I whisper to Izuku. "Your guess is as good as mine…" Izuku whispered back. "But something about him is familiar…" "Hello, I'm Shota Aizawa. I'm your teacher." Aizawa announced. As soon as he did, most of the class just gave both shocked and confused looks. "Right then." Mom started. "Alright class, everyone line up to receive your uniforms that you'll be using outside." "Outside…? Like, is it for this week already?" A spiky orange haired student asked. "It's for right now." Aizawa answered. "Just put them on and leave the questions for later." "Why are we already going outside…? Aren't we supposed to be doing orientation?" I asked Aizawa as I stood in line with the rest of the students. "Didn't I just say leave the questions for later?" Aizawa said heading out the door. "You'll find out soon enough." "Man… he's so bizzare." Momo said standing next to me. "He's not that bad… he just has a certain method to his teaching." Mom said as she handed us our uniforms. "Can you at least tell me what he's doing?" I whispered to Mom. Mom huffed. "Well…" ——————— "What!? A quirk assessment test!?" Every student exclaimed aside from Izuku and I who already heard it from mom. "But what about orientation!?" Uraraka asked. "If you really want to make the big leagues, you can't waste your time on pointless ceremonies." Aizawa started. "Here at U.A., we're not tethered to traditions. That means I get to run my class however I see fit. I know you've been taking standardized tests most of your lives, but you never got to use your quirks in physical exams before." He said holding up a cell phone. "The country wants us all to believe that we're all equal without letting those with the most power to excel. It's not rational… and one day the ministry of education will learn." He said before turning to Katsuki. "Bakugo, you managed to get the most points in the entrance exam. What was your furthest distance with a soft ball you threw when you were in junior high?" "67 meters I think." Katsuki simply answered. "Right." Aizawa nodded. "Try doing it with your quirk." he said tossing a soft ball to Katsuki which he caught. "And don't waste everyone's time." "Alright then, you asked for it." Katsuki said charging an explosion in his hand. He then took that energy and forced it out as he threw the soft ball, launching it into the air as a trail of fire followed it. Izuku and mom both just stared in a bit of a shock. "Well… you certainly do have a powerful quirk…" Mom commented. "All of you need to know your maximum capabilities." Aizawa added. "It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a pro hero." He said holding up his phone which read 705.2 M. "Whoa, 705 meters!? Are you kidding me!?" One boy asked. "I wanna go! It looks like fun!" A pink skinned student added… meanwhile I was more nervous about how Izuku would do. I still haven't even seen him use One for All yet… "So this looks fun, huh?" Aizawa asked. "You have three years to become a hero. You think it's all gonna be games and play time?" Mom just huffed taking a sip of coffee she had with her. Aizawa just smirked. "Idiots… today you will be involved with 8 physical tests which will gauge your potential. Whoever comes in last has none, and will be expelled immediately." Saying this made Mom spit out her coffee on the ground, coughing a bit. "WHAT!?!" The whole class including myself exclaimed. "Mr. Aizawa, why is this the first I'm hearing about this!?" Mom exclaimed. "It's just like I told the rest of the class. I decide how I run things…" Aizawa said before making a creepy smirk to her. "And I decided it would be best to keep that bit of info to myself. Don't think just because your daughter is in this class that she gets any special treatment. And I know how you are with preparation. In life, anything can happen unexpectedly. And it's our job to work past anything unexpected. And if that's a problem for any of them, they can head home right now!" Mom just gulped nervously before turning to me… as I was sweating bullets. Of all the teachers to get, why did she have to be the assistant for this one!? Why did I have to get this teacher!? I thought to myself before looking to Izuku who was equally, if not more terrified. "Hold up, did he say her daughter…?" Kirishima asked which made me freeze up a bit. "Really?" Tsuyu asked looking among the students. "I don't see any other ponies here." "Yeah, me neither." Kaminari added. "Idiots…" Katsuki huffed turning everyone's attention to him. "She isn't a pony. In fact that's her right there." He said pointing in my direction. Damn it Bakugo! The whole class just looked at me a little surprised, except for the few that already knew me. "Wait… huh???" Mineta asked. "I'm so confused… How did… that… come out of tha--" before getting his mouth wrapped by Aizawa's scarf. "It's none of your business. As I said, her being here doesn't make her any different than the rest of you." Aizawa said before letting Mineta go. "So treat her as such." Mom just huffed. "Thank you Mr. Aizawa…" Despite what Mr. Aizawa said, I could still vaguely hear muttering coming from the students… and looked over at Bakugo who smirked. What a dick move… I was trying to not draw attention to myself that much and he's already doing it to me on the first day! "Right then… If there are no other questions, let's begin." ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Equestria… "I really don't want to do this…" "We went over this: You're not in charge anymore. Especially not after everything with Tirek." "Hey, you wanna say that even louder so all of Canterlot can hear?" "Regardless… I want to make things right with Celestia… plus… I really just want to see my daughter again…" "At least I can agree with you there on that last part… I still can't believe that bastard--" "Let's be honest… if he hadn't done that, I don't think Equestria would be okay right now." "...If he didn't do it at all, none of it would've happened in the first place." "...Let's just go inside." She said starting to walk in the throne room. "See? You can't even argue." The other said, following her inside. Inside the throne room, Celestia could be seen looking over several scrolls at once. "No… No…" Celestia muttered as she wrote on the scrolls before sending them off. "Hmm…" "Still as busy as ever I see." Celestia froze and quickly looked at the source of the voice… it took a few moments to process, but when it did, her eyes shrunk. "It can't be…!" "It is…" She said with a bow while the other rolled her eyes. "I'm so happy to see you again… my friend…" "But… i-is it really…?" Celestia stammered a bit slowly walking up to the pony who bowed. "White… Rose…?" White nodded again, this time with tears in her eyes. "Celestia, I'm so sorry…" "Sorry…? Why would you be sorry? Did you… fake your own—" Celestia started. "N-no, nothing like that…" White said. The other pony just groaned holding a hoof to her head. "She basically vanished off the face of Equestria because of me." Celestia looked at the other… twin in confusion. "Wait… who's this?" Celestia asked. "I know you saw what happened with Rebecca…" The twin said. "I guess you can call me the result of a different experiment." Celestia looked back to White in bewilderment. "I guess I have a lot of explaining to do…" _______ "...And… that's basically the jist of it…" White said with a heavy sigh. "...He did all of that to you and other people as well…?" Celestia asked. "It didn't have the same results as other people because… well…" "...Because you weren't a normal person." Celestia finished. "Now, not even a normal pony." the twin added. "...And… what do we call you?" Celestia asked the twin. "Just call me Rachel to avoid confusion…" "You… want me to call you--" Celestia started. "Would you rather call me something cliché like Black Rose?" Rachel asked. "No thanks." "...And everything with Tirek… was that all true?" She asked. "...Yes, Princess…" White said looking down. "I know what we did was wrong… I was against it even… but there wasn't anything I could do…" Celestia then looked to Rachel. "...Yeah I guess I don't really have an excuse other than selfish reasons…" "Right now, we just want to make things right with you, Celestia…" White added. "I don't think I'm the only one to do that with…" Celestia said. "...How is she?" Rachel asked. "She's been learning to control her magic from one of my students… and if I recall correctly, one of yours as well." Celestia said smiling slightly. "We heard." White nodded. "Twilight Sparkle.." "...You told me you were experimented on as well. How did you deal with the outbursts and surges in magic? I ask this because even now, your daughter still struggles to keep it under control." Celestia said. "Where is she? I can help her." Rachel said. "Right now she and Twilight are on a different world… one full of heroes." "What?" both of them asked. ——————— "...So you originally sent the two of them to another world…" White started. "...To study it…" Rachel finished. "Correct." Celestia nodded. "And now she's going to a hero school to use her magic… as a hero." White said. "If I recall correctly, she's starting her first day today as a matter of fact." Celestia nodded. Rachel suddenly screamed about to run at Celestia until white caught her and slammed her on the ground with her magic. "Are you nuts!?" White exclaimed. "She's doing the same thing she did to us!!" Rachel shouted. "I have every right to be angry!" "Yes, she sent her to a different world, but there's a difference! She's not alone!" White shouted back. Rachel just looked at White and took a deep breath. "I truly do apologize for everything you went through… both you and your daughter. But I swear, I did my best to make extra precautions this time." Celestia said. "Transport us to that world." Rachel simply said. "What?" Celestia asked. "Please Celestia…" White started. "If there's anypony who can help her truly control her magic, it's us…" Celestia looked at the two for a moment and sighed. "Normally for the sort of crimes committed with Tirek… punishment would be sending you to Tartarous… however, if you truly want to atone for your actions, because of our friendship in the past, I'm willing to give you a chance." White smiled teary eyed. "Thank you so much, Princess Celestia!" "Before you go, however, you should probably get prepared…" Celestia said taking out a large book. "What's that…?" Rachel asked. "Notes that were taken about the world so far." Celestia said. "Be sure to study it to get an understanding of how the world is." White levitated the book over to her and opened it. Rachel looking over it right next to her. Celestia stared at the two and sighed. I hope you can handle this, Rebecca… ~~~~~~~ Back at U.A… The quirk assessment test went by pretty easily for me. Though, I didn't exactly know any spells to help increase my strength that much. Guess I'll add that to my list. As for running, I was told to do it twice because the first time I teleported and Mom said that didn't count as speed. For the long jump, I simply levitated myself for as long as I could… there wasn't any rule against it and I'm pretty sure no one was going to beat me at that. Overall, I seemed to be doing fine… But as for Izuku, not so much. His results so far were pretty standard… for quirkless people. Which was bad in this case. The final test was the softball throw. All the students got pretty impressive results, but nobody could beat Uraraka's score… and I mean that literally because it's probably still going up. Next came my turn to throw the soft ball. I sighed and walked up to the circle picking up the ball. Mom smiled at me and nodded. I smiled back before readying a spell in my hand that held the ball… as soon as I released the ball, it was followed by a magic beam, which shot the ball far through the sky. Aizawa looked at his phone, seeing it was 731 m. "Not bad kid." Aizawa said. Twilight smiled brightly. "Alright, our final student is… Izuku Midoriya." Twi said. Izuku shakily walked up to the circle before picking up the ball. "Hey." a female voice said to me. "Hm?" I looked to the voice and saw the frog looking student looking at me. "Your quirk is really impressive… how long did it take to get used to it?" the frog looking girl asked. "Honestly, with my mother helping me, it wasn't too bad." I answered keeping my focus on Izuku. "I'm just glad to have someone with a similar quirk to mine." I smiled. "Well if she's your mother then I'm not surprised. After all, most of us get our quirks passed down from our families." She added. "Oh right… I never got your name." I said. "It's Tsuyu Asui." She answered. "But call me Tsu." She said before looking back to Izuku. "Nice to meet you then Tsu." I said before refocusing on Izuku. Izuku was just about to throw the ball… and when he did, it was thrown like normal. "Ugh…" I groaned a bit. "W-wait, huh??" Izuku himself looked lost. Aizawa walked up to Izuku and his eyes were red… "Mr. Aizawa, why would you--??" Twi started. "You saw what happened to him in the exam, correct?" Aizawa asked Mom. "As soon as he used it, his arm was completely shattered…" He said before turning to Izuku. "What do you plan to do when you use your quirk and break both your arms? Are you going to just rely on others to carry you after word??" He asked staring at Izuku in annoyance. "I don't know what they were thinking when they accepted you." He said before closing his eyes. "There, I gave back your impractical quirk… go ahead and make your final throw." Izuku just stared at Aizawa as if just realizing who he was. T-The eraser hero… Eraser head… Izuku thought. "What just happened…??" I asked mom in confusion. "It was part of Mr. Aizawa's quirk… He has the ability to cancel out other people's quirks as long as he doesn't blink." Mom whispered. "And… it works on us as well, so be careful." "Wait, what??" I asked wide-eyed. Izuku huffed as he picked up the ball again… but it didn't look like he was ready to give up just yet. Izuku… just what does One for All do to you…? "I wonder if our teacher gave him some advice…" Tenya said. "Probably told him to start packing…" Katsuki said. Did none of them hear their conversation…? I thought. Izuku stared at the ball for a moment and clenched it in his hand. He reeled his arm back and was about to throw it… only this time when he did, to mine and everyone else's surprise, he had launched the ball far off… with a powerful force following behind it. Hia distance thrown was approximately 705.3 M. "H-holy…" I let out. I know All Might gave his quirk to Izuku… but to actually see him use it… I just smiled brightly at him. "Alright Izuku!!" Izuku looked to Aizawa with a determined smile on his face, clenching his broken fingered hand. "You see? I'm still standing!" "This kid…" Aizawa smirked. "That was an excellent throw Izuku!" Mom smiled. But… will it be enough…? I thought. Author's Note Hey guys, sorry I took so long to update this story. Life's been rather difficult lately... sickness in the family (not related to COVID19), and work adding onto that, making it difficult for me to update. But I at least hope this chapter was worth the wait. Anyways! I know some of you are curious about this inclusion of White Rose. I did mention to someone that this story is alternate to the main one, so there will be differences... like Crystal not meeting her birth mother for the first time in a long time... yet. I do hope you enjoy it and look forward to the next chapter. Until then, UnleashedTwilight signing off.
A World of Heroes“...After that, I went to my old school and even saw some of my old friends that I used to hang out with!” “Doesn’t change the fact that you basically ignored me when I told you not to look into it anymore… You can be really stubborn, you know that?” “Well nobody knows me better than me.” I said chuckling at… myself. My name is Crystal Sparkle… and as you can see, I’m having a nice normal conversation… with myself at the mirror pool. I sometimes come out here when I just want some time with myself. And yes I realize how literal I’m making that look. But after everything that’s happened in my life so far, I honestly don’t know how to deal with it anymore… I have all my memories back, I explained to my friends in my world that I was still alive, and I even visited my birth moms grave… What is left for me to do? I can’t exactly live a normal life. Forgetting it isn’t going to help anything either… Princess Celestia already proved that after she erased all my bad memories only to end up remembering them through my dreams. … You all remember the message my Mom got… it was the message that brought us together in the first place. ~~~~~~~ My faithful student, Twilight. I ask that you please come to Canterlot immediately. I have an important task for you to take. This task will help us get a better understanding of species other than pony kind. Your teacher, Princess Celestia. ______________________________________ “Who’s there??” Twilight exclaimed listening closely to the noise... but it wasn’t just a noise. “Is somepony... crying...?” She said getting closer to the source of the crying. She then saw another being... but this one was different. It looked smaller than the other ones... a lot smaller. Is this a child...? “Um... hello?” She asked walking up to it. It just stared at Twilight and looked terrified. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you.” I said trying to reassure the child. “Hi...” the child said in a quiet tone. “Um... are you a real unicorn?” she asked Twilight. Twilight just looked at her for a moment. “Yeah... I’m a unicorn.” Twilight said walking up to her. “I’m Twilight Sparkle... Forgive me for asking but... what are you?” She looked into the eyes of the unicorn for a moment. “Um... I’m a person...” “A what...?” “You know... a human...?” “Human… well... do you have a name?” she stared at Twilight with sorrow in her eyes and just shook her head. “You don’t have a name...? Why wouldn’t your parents give a you a name? Where are your parents?” “My... parents...” she let out slowly starting to cry in front of Twilight. “I’m sorry... I understand… But... if you don’t have parents, then how do you survive?” “People see me and feel bad for me... they sometimes give me some food... but not all the time...” she sniffed. “But they don’t feel bad enough to give me a home...” “I feel bad enough.” Twilight said looking at her. “W-...what...?” she let out. “How would you like to come with me? Have a home where you would be loved and taken care of?” Twilight said putting a hoof on her. “I could take care of you, and give you a better life.” “You’d really do that for me…?” “Of course I would…” ~~~~~~~ After that day, I got to meet all of Mom’s best friends, and even got to meet the cutie mark crusaders… I learned that they were still trying to get their cutie marks and that they also tried everything they could to do so… But I also learned that not everypony was happy about me being there at the time. ~~~~~~~ “Silver Spoon...” Diamond Tiara said looking at her friend. “I didn’t know they let animals come to school, did you?” “Huh...?” Crystal let out. “No Diamond Tiara, I didn’t... maybe she should go back to the pound where she came from.” the other pony said, which led to them both laughing. “Hey!” Scootaloo spoke out. “Don’t talk to our friend like that!” she exclaimed. “She is not an animal!” “Oh please...” Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes. “From what I’ve heard, she can’t even get a cutie mark. That’s admittedly even lower than you three.” “Stop it! She didn’t do anything to you, why are you being so mean to her??” Sweetie Belle exclaimed. “Oh, she’s not getting any special treatment. It’s how I always treat animals.” ______________________________________ "Maybe she shouldn't even come to school then!" Diamond yelled. "She doesn't fit in! She will never fit in!!” ~~~~~~~ But despite all that… ~~~~~~~ "Diamond Tiara!" Crystal exclaimed running to her. "Huh?" Diamond Tiara said turning to Crystal. But in a split second, there was a bolt of lightning about to hit her... Crystal managed to save her and push her out of the way but... "Aahhhhhh!!" Crystal exclaimed as the lightning bolt hit her instead. ______________________________________ Despite all that, I still wanted to be a good friend and save her… after I did save her, me and her actually became best friends. . . . I didn’t know it yet, but my mother and I were going to be part of our own adventure… one outside of Equestria. And I’m not talking about my world… I’m talking about a brand new world that none of us knew about. ______________________________________ One Year later… I got up out of bed to do my usual weekend routine. Fed Cocoa, my dog. Had my own breakfast. Practice spells with Mom. Then helped her clean around the library. It was honestly a pretty normal day compared to most days that we’ve had. “Crystal, do you think you could go down to Sweet Apple Acres, and pick up some apples for us?” Mom asked. “Hm? How come?” I asked back. “We didn’t run out already, did we?” “It involves a spell you’ll be learning.” I just looked at her excitedly. “You’re teaching me a new spell??” “Uh-huh.” Mom said smiling. “Bring those apples over, and I’ll explain what you have to do.” “You got it!” I exclaimed before placing a finger on my head, teleporting near Sweet Apple Acres. Walking close to the barn, I saw Applebloom and Applejack stomping on apples in a barrel. “Hey girls!” “Hey there sugarcube!” Applejack said with a greeting smile. “What brings you to the farm?” “Mom was wondering if we could get some apples from you… if you don’t mind.” “Didn’t I just get y’all a fresh batch a few days ago?” “Yeah but she said it’s for a spell…” I answered. “What?? Apples are for eatin’, not magic mumbo jumbo!” Applejack retorted. “If you want to use apples for magic, you can go around the trees and look for the not so fresh lookin’ kind.” “Thanks Applejack!” I exclaimed grabbing a bucket, heading to the apple orchard. Entering the orchard I definitely could see a bunch of apples that didn’t look so fresh on the ground. I just went around and put as much apples as I could into the bucket. When I was done, I levitated the bucket and quickly started making my way back to the barn, seeing Applejack and Applebloom still stomping away. “What are you two doing anyways?” “Gettin’ ready for cider season of course!” Applebloom answered happily. “Heh… Mom still won’t even let me touch cider after what happened last time.” “I think Twilight’s bein’ a little too paranoid.” Applejack said rolling her eyes. “I mean honestly, what harm can one jug of cider do?” “Plus I’m not even a pony!” I exclaimed agreeing with her. “Yeah! You gotta tell Twilight that you’re a grown mare!” Applebloom exclaimed. “But I’m not a--” “You know what I mean, smarty pants.” Applebloom said. I just chuckled taking the bucket with me, on my way out. “See you later!” I shouted heading back to the library. On my way, I passed by a bunch of ponies and waved… I did so until I got slammed into by another pony, dropping all the apples on the ground. “Oooww…” I groaned holding my chest. I looked ahead to see that it was Mom that bumped into me, who was now in a daze while holding a scroll. “Mom?? I was on my way back! What’s wrong??” “Crystal, we have to go to Canterlot immediately. Princess Celestia summoned us for an important task!” Mom exclaimed after regaining her composure. Not questioning her, I just nodded and hopped onto her back. She carried me with her to the train station. ______________________________________ Celestia’s Castle… Running as fast as her hooves could carry her, Mom was quickly making her way toward celestia’s throne room. She had passed a bunch of royal guards without even batting an eye or saying a word to them. When we got to the room, we could see that Celestia had been waiting for us. “I’m happy that you two were able to come in such a hurry.” “What was the emergency that you needed both of us for?” Mom asked. “Well it's not really an emergency… it’s more that we made an impressive discovery!” Celestia answered. “Huh?” Mom and I asked at the same time. “Technically it was I who made the discovery.” A voice said from behind us. We quickly saw that the voice belonged to Princesa Luna. “You see, after discovering Crystal’s ability perform magical acts as a human, I was a little bit curious to see if there were any other worlds with humans like you.” “And to my surprise, she did find a very interesting world… one where humans having different abilities are a thing of common nature… While not all of them are magical, some of them are powerful.” I just widened my eyes in interest. “You mean like super powers!?” “Well in their world, they actually have a name for these abilities… they call them quirks.” Luna answered. “If you’re willing to, we’d like the two of you to do a more in depth study on this world…” “You mean you want the two of us to visit another new world!?” Mom asked. “There is just one other thing about that world however…” Luna said, continuing. “In that world, these humans with quirks use them for either good, or bad purposes… There are heroes and there are villains.” “What!?” Twilight exclaimed. “But why does Crystal have to come along if it’s so dangerous!?” “Crystal will be attending the schools there to help us get a better understanding of how being a hero even works in that world. We normally would ask you Twilight, but you may be a little too old for the school Crystal will attend.” “Wait you want me to switch schools? With one that’s in a different world!?” I asked starting to get nervous. “You will record your notes into this book.” Celestia said handing me a book. “Just like the one Sunset Shimmer has, with this book you’ll be able to keep in contact with us.” She said before placing a hoof on me. “You are a smart girl Crystal, and we know you will be perfectly capable of handling this task.” “Can we go back to what I said about this place being dangerous??” Twilight asked still freaked out. “There is no need to fear… we will be sending you to the safest part of that world.” Celestia said stepping up. “We looked into it and saw that one area of the world only had a 6% crime rate… drastically lower than the rest of it.” “That… doesn’t sound too bad.” Twilight huffed a little relieved. “There is one issue about this area however…” Celestia said. “What kind of issue is that?” Luna smiled and giggled a bit before looking at Mom. “あなたは新しい言語を学ぶ必要があるでしょう。 (Anata wa atarashī gengo o manabu hitsuyō ga arudeshou.)” Luna said. … “HUH??” Mom and I both asked totally lost. This time Luna just burst out laughing. “I said, you’re going to need to learn a new language… which is the language I just spoke: Japanese.” “We have to learn japanese!?” I exclaimed. “Well… not learn exactly. There’s a simple spell we can cast on you so that you’ll know the language with no issue.” Luna said. “Whew… that’s a relief.” Mom said. “That’s so cool! I didn’t know it was that simple for a pony to learn a new language!” I exclaimed. “This is so exciting! When do we get started??” Princess Luna chuckled before casting a spell on Mom and I. “You’ll get started right away.” Luna said in a japanese language… only this time we could understand her! “これは今までで最高のものです！(Kore wa ima made de saikō no monodesu!)” I shouted in full japanese. “Uh… come again?” Celestia asked chuckling. “This is the best thing ever!” I shouted in english. ______________________________________ In Japan, a few years ago… “Mom, hurry!” a small boy exclaimed to his mother while she was washing the dishes. “Come on, Mom! It’s computer time!!” The mother just giggled at her hyperactive child. “Is it that time already?” She asked jokingly, leading the boy to the computer room. When she got in, she casually started up the PC. The small boy just grunted in impatience. “Faster! Let’s go!” “Jeez… I think you’ve added 10,000 views to this one yourself, Izuku.” The mother said starting up the video on the computer while Izuku was waving his head back and forth. “I don’t know why you like it. I think it’s scary.” Izuku just kept a wide smile on his face, holding onto an action figure as the video played. The video he was watching was a disaster footage from a long time ago. But it was also the debut of the greatest hero that the world has ever known. “Who is he? Some guy has already saved 100 people at least and it hasn’t even been 10 minutes!” One man in the video said. “This is… this is crazy! I can’t believe it!” Suddenly a figure in the video could be seen, carrying multiple people with him. Izuku just watched intently at the hero as he showed his face. As the man approached, he let out a proud, fearless laugh. “Look! He’s got more!” Said another man in the video. “Fear not citizens!!” the muscular hero in red, white, blue, and gold exclaimed. “Help has arrived!!” He said which made Izuku’s face smile brighter. The video went full focus on the hero’s face as he smiled brightly. “Because I am here!!” Izuku just kept watching intently as he raised his action figure into the air. “He’s the coolest in the universe!” Izuku shouted. “And once I get my quirk, I’m gonna be a hero just like him!” With that, the boy let out a hardy laugh, attempting to imitate the hero on the screen… Though in Izuku’s mother’s mind, something didn’t sit right with her… ______________________________________ “Sorry kid, it’s not gonna happen.” Those words alone were enough to make Izuku go into complete shock and shatter him, causing him to literally drop his action figure onto the ground at the doctor’s office. “Oh dear… so you really think there’s something wrong then? Most of the other kindergartners in his class have begun to show signs already.” Izuku’s mom said keeping her hand on Izuku. “My records say you’re a fourth generation quirk user…” The doctor said. “What powers do you and the boy’s father have?” “Nothing too special…” Izuku’s mother answered. “I can float small objects towards me and my husband breathes fire…” she said slowly inching the figure that fell onto the floor into her hand with her quirk. “They’re useful enough I suppose.” “Izuku should’ve already manifested one of these quirks or a combination of both, but after viewing his x-rays, I don’t think he’s going to.” The doctor continued. “You see when super powers first began appearing, there were many research studies conducted, and doctors discovered a link between the bones in a person’s foot, and their likelihood of developing a quirk… People with powers only have one joint in their pinky toes. Their bodies have evolved into a more streamlined version of the human form.” He said before pointing out Izuku’s x-ray. “You can see here that Izuku has two joints in his pinkie… like roughly 20% of the population these days. Based on the research that’s available, it’s safe to say your son isn’t going to develop a quirk.” ______________________________________ The car ride back home was silent. Neither Izuku or his mother said anything to each other after just hearing the devastating news about not being able to manifest a quirk. When they got back to the house, Izuku just quietly walked back to the computer room, to watch the same video again. After a while, Izuku’s mother walked in the room to check on him. “See that mom…?” Izuku asked as the video played again. “There’s always a smile on his face no matter how bad things get…” Izuku’s mother just slowly approached the boy who’s dreams had just been shattered only moments ago. “Even when things seem impossible he never gives up.” he said with his voice trembling before turning to face her mother. His mother could only start to cry herself at the sight of her son in so much despair. “Do you think… I can be a hero too…?” Izuku asked trembling, trying to keep a smile on his face which was overshadowed by the tears in his eyes. Izuku’s mother didn’t have a proper response… she just slowly approached the boy and hugged him tightly. “I’m sorry Izuku…! I wish things were different…!” she cried. But based on Izuku’s reaction, it looked like the answer only made him feel worse. His entire world was crumbling and he had no idea how to cope with it… But what he didn’t know was that eventually his fate would be intertwined with another. ______________________________________ Present day in Japan… After getting everything ready, Princess Celestia sent us on our way to the new world. … It was seriously overwhelming. “Whoa…” I started as I looked around. “This place is huge!” I shouted in the japanese language. “So weird speaking in japanese…” Mom admitted, “But I will admit, I have to agree… this place kind of blows your world out of the water when it comes to these buildings… I still don’t get why Princess Celestia thought I wouldn’t need to be changed into a human though. I thought it would make more sense to blend in.” “Uh… I don’t think that’ll be a problem.” I said pointing out the person who looked like an anthropomorphic wolf. “Whoa… I guess a quirk can really be anything, huh?” Mom said before taking out the scroll. “Alright, so I guess the first thing we should do is register you for the school here… Princess Celestia told us that the school in this town is called Aldera Junior High… but I have no idea where that would be.” “Maybe we can ask for directions.” I suggested looking around. I quickly walked to the closest person nearby. “Excuse me?” “Hm…?” A deep sounding voice for someone so scrawny looking said. “What can I help you with?” “Well, my mom and I are new to Japan and we were wondering if you could tell us where Aldera is?” I asked in a polite attitude. “Aldera Junior High? Yeah sure, I can show you where that is kid. It’s not too far from here.” “Great!” I shouted looking back to Mom. “Mom! This nice guy said he’s going to take us to the school!” “Hm?” Mom said taking a good look at the scrawny looking man with blonde hair. “Oh, thank you so much sir! We really appreciate it.” “Anytime.” the new person said leading us to the direction of the middle school. On his way, he looked back at the two of us… specifically at my mom. “Don’t think I’ve seen a quirk like yours before… what do you call it?” “Uhh… I’m an alicorn.” Mom answered. “Alicorn?” “Yeah, a unicorn with wings.” Mom continued. “I’m able to fly and use magic.” “A magic unicorn with wings… now I’ve definitely seen it all.” He said with a light laugh. “What about you, kiddo?” he asked looking at me. “Um… I can use magic like my mom can…” I answered before levitating myself up a bit. “Huh… you can use that magic to make yourself fly huh? You don’t see too many people with quirks that help them do that.” “Not just that, it’s also good for doing spells.” “Spells? Like… spellbook spells?” “Well kind of…” Twilight answered. “The major difference being we don’t need spellbooks constantly.” “I’m still learning… but I’m trying to be able to use magic more like my mom can.” “Well you certainly have the potential to become a pro hero in the future.” “A… hero?” I asked dropping back down to the ground and stopped. The man I was following stopped as well. He just looked at me silently for a moment. “Did you have any other plans for the future?” “Well… no, I didn’t really think about it… but, a hero?” “Don’t let your chance slip past your fingers kid… you’re lucky to even have the opportunity to try.” “What about you?” I asked. “What’s your quirk?” The man just looked ahead and sighed as he started walking. “I was born quirkless.” “Oh… I’m sorry to hear that.” I responded following him again. “Honestly it’s your choice to make. Not like I can force you to become a hero.” … I just walked silently in thought as I followed him to the school. Me? An actual hero? Before long, we finally stopped in front of a large building. “Well, this is your stop.” “Thank you so much Mr…” Mom started. “Oh, I’m sorry, we never got your name did we? I’m Twilight Sparkle and this is my daughter, Crystal.” “You can call me Toshinori.” he said waving us off as he headed on his way. “Thank you Toshinori!” I exclaimed as he walked away. After walking into the school, we made our way to the main office. Registration didn’t take so long… it was the part where we had to make up information about us that upset me a little bit. I always hate lying. After registration was finished, the principal handed me a school uniform, some books and shook my hand, welcoming me to the new school. Starting tomorrow, I would be attending as a first year student in Aldera Junior High. Of course during that whole process, what Toshinori told me was still on my mind. a hero… I repeated in my head. “Oh yeah… hey Mom? What are you going to do while I’m at school?” “Oh, I’ll probably do my own research about this world outside of school… going to try and get as much information to Princess Celestia as I can.” “And what are we going to do about where to live here?” “We aren’t living here… We’ll leave here at night and come back every morning.” “That seems like a lot of work for nothing. maybe we should just find a place to stay.” “And with what money, Crystal?” Mom asked. “Celestia gave us some foreign money to spend here. At most it would be good for one month rent.” “Well… maybe you could try getting a job here.” I suggested. “We did pass by that library on the way here. Why don’t you try working there?” “You want me to get a job as a librarian…?” Mom asked. “Is that your idea?” “W-well I just thought that--” “Because that sounds perfect! I can make money for the two of us and probably learn more about this place at the same time!” Mom said with a beaming smile. “And I’ll learn all I can about the school while you work!” ______________________________________ A few hours later… Thankfully, it looks like Mom was able to get the job at the library. Like me, she’s going to start tomorrow. Though I think Mom’s passion for books helped her get the job in the long run. She impressed the owner of the store so much when she used her magic “quirk” to re-sort every single book in the library. Even all the manga. After cleaning around in the library, Mom took the time to even read some of the books there... After that, we managed to find a nice little apartment to stay in. We ended up just getting a single bed apartment to save money since we were used to sleeping in the same bed already in Equestria. Plus the place was close enough to the school so I wouldn’t get lost. There wasn’t that much right now. There was a couch, an old looking T.V. that the previous people who lived here left behind. And the kitchen was kind of a mess. Mom and I actually spent the rest of the afternoon cleaning up the place so it at least looked a little better. After that was all done, I went into the bathroom to try out my school uniform. To my surprise it actually fit perfectly! “The outfit looks great on you.” Mom said looking at me. “It feels great.” “Tomorrow is going to be another first day of school for you… are you excited?” Mom asked smiling a bit. “Kind of… I’m mostly nervous honestly.” I responded rubbing the back of my head. “Well you are going to be learning a lot of new and different information than you’re used to.” “Yeah… I’ve never been to Japan in my world, but I’m guessing their schools have a lot of higher standards than my old school did.” “Well you were always a smart student in Cheerilee’s class. I think you’ll do just fine.” Mom said pausing for second. “Hey Crystal… about what that guy Toshinori said earlier…” “You mean about being a hero…?” I asked. “What about it?” “Well, have you considered it?” Mom asked. “I talked to the owner of the library about it abit… and they think that the hero course might be good for not only you, but for the both of us as well… financially especially.” “But do you really think I could do it…?” “It’s worth a try… after all, there are hero schools that help people learn how to use their quirk better… maybe it’ll help you too.” I just looked down and sighed as I changed into my pajamas. “I’ll think about, Mom.” I said hopping into bed. Mom just hopped into bed with my before placing a wing over me. “Goodnight Crystal.” “Goodnight mom…” ______________________________________ The next morning… When morning came, I quickly got out of bed, got dressed into my school uniform, and grabbed my books. Rather than having breakfast, I kind of just skipped it and ran out the door, not wanting to be late for my first day… or at least I tried to run out until I was stopped at the door by my mom’s magic. “Where are you going in such a hurry?’ Mom asked. “I’m going to school!” “Not until you have breakfast!” Mom exclaimed levitating me to the table, where there was toast, orange juice, and an apple already prepared. I just groaned a bit eating as fast as I could. When I was finished, I grabbed my books again, kissed mom on the cheek, and quickly ran out. “Love you, Mom!” I shouted before closing the door. Not wanting to be late, I just used my ‘quirk’ to levitate my body and head to school a lot faster. Eventually when I got to the front gate, I stopped levitating myself and just walked through the front door. Upon entering, I could see that there were still students talking to each other. While some of them looked normal, most of them looked different from regular people; rock hands, stretchy limbs-- stretchy eyes!? How can quirks be this weird?? I asked myself internally as I walked through the halls. Trying not to bring any attention to myself, I just quickly picked up the pace as I was headed to my assigned classroom. “Should be around here somewhere…” I said to myself looking around the halls. However, as I was more focused looking for the classroom, I wasn’t completely focused on what was right in front of me. Without warning, I bumped into another student, causing us both to fall, while other students laughed. “Ugh… sorry about that…” I said looking at the other student who fell down with me. It looked like a boy with green messy hair and freckles. He didn’t say anything. He just looked at me nervously like he was in danger or something. After getting back to my feet, I grabbed his hand and helped him up as well. “You okay? I’m sorry I bumped into you like that.” After seeing my face it looked like he calmed down a bit. “Wait, I don’t think I’ve seen you here before…” the timid sounding boy said looking at me. “I’m actually new here… I transferred from a different school in… America.” “Whoa, you came all the way from America?? That’s Amazing…” “I’m Crystal Sparkle… I’m sorry again for bumping into you like that.” “I’m Izuku Midoriya.” he said with an honest smile. “And don’t worry. I’m not hurt or anything.” He said awkwardly rubbing the back of his head. “Actually do you think you could help me? I’m looking for my classroom…” I said showing him a note that was given to me. “Hey, that’s my class!” Izuku said. “I’m actually heading over there right now, I can take you.” “Thank you so much Izuku!” I smiled following the boy… who looked like he went back to being nervous again but while keeping a smile on his face. Eventually we got to the classroom, and Izuku quickly sat at his desk. Okay then… I thought to myself as I walked up to the teacher. “Hello, I’m the new student that just transferred here.” “Oh right… the new student from America, right?” The teacher asked. “I’m Mr. Ogami. When everyone else comes in, you can introduce yourself to the class and tell us a little about yourself.” I just nodded and sat in one of the seats. But in the corner of my eye I could see Izuku getting freaked out and shaking his head at me. “What is it?” “Hey buddy.” said another voice that was slowly approaching. It was a blonde haired boy with red eyes who already looked angry at me. He was also accompanied by two other boys. “You’re in my seat.” “O-oh…” I stammered a bit quickly getting up. “Sorry, about that. I’m new here and I don’t really know which seat is free.” The blonde boy just gave off small smirk as he looked at me. “A newbie, huh? I guess I can let you off this time. Name’s Katsuki Bakugo, and I’m gonna be the next number 1 pro hero. Don’t you ever forget that.” “Eheh… right…” I said trying to be polite. “I’m Crystal Sparkle. I’m still thinking about wanting to be a hero or not…” “Well what’s your quirk?” “Um… magic.” I answered. “Magic? What kind of quirk is that?” “Katsuki.” Mr. Ogami said cutting Katsuki off. “It’s her first day. Let her get the chance to introduce herself to everyone when they all get here first.” “Hmph, whatever.” Katsuki said with a shrug. “If you’re looking for a seat, there’s one by the quirkless wonder over there.” He chuckled pointing at Izuku, which caused him to duck his head down in embarrassment. “He doesn’t have a quirk…?” I asked. “About the only kid in this school who doesn’t.” Katsuki said. “It’s kind of pathetic, isn’t it?” “Huh? How does him not having a quirk make him pathetic?” “It’s pathetic because he still talks about wanting to be a hero… despite not having a quirk. People like us who actually have quirks actually have a decent shot at being a pro hero… or in most of this classes case, a bunch of sidekicks.” “There he goes with the ego again…” the boy next to Katsuki said, shaking his head. “Oh yeah? And you wanna take me on to prove otherwise?” Katsuki asked in a cocky attitude as small explosions could be seen coming from his hands. “Alright, settle down.” Mr. Ogami said. “You all know the rules about using quirks in class.” As the impending fight was stopped from happening, I just went ahead and sat next to Izuku. “So I guess that’s it then…” Izuku said with a tone of despair. “Now you know the truth about me and just see me as a quirkless loser, huh…?” I just looked at him for a moment. Something felt weird… it was like I felt this way before… ~~~~~~~ “Oh, she’s not getting any special treatment. It’s how I always treat animals.” ______________________________________ "Maybe she shouldn't even come to school then! She doesn't fit in! She will never fit in!!” ~~~~~~~ ...It’s because I’ve been in the same situation as him… People bullying him just because he was different… acting like he didn’t belong with them. I know how hard it is to be bullied that way… what it’s like. It hurts. “No Izuku, I don’t think you’re a loser.” “H-huh…?” Izuku asked looking at me with tears in his eyes. At least when I was being bullied, I had friends who were there to help me… But it just looks like he’s alone. He needs a friend who will always be there for him. “If you want to be a hero, then why can’t you? It shouldn’t matter if you have a quirk or not.” I said smiling at him. “I think you have as much of a chance as anyone else at this school to be a hero.” “E-even a hero like All Might…?” Izuku asked choking on his words a bit. “Who’s All Might?” I asked. When I asked this, Izuku actually looked surprised. “You don’t know who All Might is…?” Izuku asked. “He’s the number 1 hero who always beats the villain and rescues people with a smile on his face. He’s the greatest hero alive, and someday I want to be a hero just like him! Do you really think I have a chance??” I just smiled at Izuku and nodded. “I do.” Izuku looked at me and started crying even harder. “Y-you’re the first person w-who’s actually said that to me…” “Why are you even bringing his hopes up?” Katsuki asked from his desk. “Nothing Deku does will ever make him a hero, and everyone knows it.” Saying this made Izuku just lower his head again. I was about to say something back, but all the other students finally arrived. “Alright class, please take your seats.” Mr. Ogami announced. Anyone who wasn’t already sitting sat down. “We have a new student who transferred here from America. That’s your cue to come up missy.” I just slowly got up out of the desk I was sitting at, walking up to the front of the class. “Why don’t you tell us all your name and a little about yourself.” I just looked at Izuku before looking at the rest of the class, smiling. “My name is Crystal Sparkle. I’m from America and my quirk is magic.” After saying that, I got a few interested glances. “Interesting.” Mr. Ogami started. “Now usually we don’t allow quirk use in class… like you probably heard earlier. But just this once, why don’t you demonstrate this quirk for the class.” “Demonstrate it?” I asked. “If it isn’t dangerous.” I just looked back at the class again. After taking a deep breath, I started using my magic to levitate myself in front of everyone. Most of the students looked at me sort of in awe at my ‘quirk’. Looking at the book on my desk, I pointed my finger at it, shooting a beam at it that caused it to fall off. I then lowered myself onto the ground, placed a finger on my head and teleported to the other side of the class. Mr. Ogami looked at me in shock. “Goodness… that certainly is a versatile quirk, isn’t it?” “And I’m still learning different spells.” I said walking back to the front of the class. “Do you know what you plan to do for your future, young lady? You definitely have a variety of choices with that quirk.” I just smiled looking at Izuku. He sort of just looked at me confused. “I’m going to be a hero. And I’m going to do it with my new friend!” Mr. Ogami just chuckled. “Yup, and another reason why I think we should throw those aptitude tests away.” Izuku just looked at me, smiling with tears in his eyes. Meanwhile, Katsuki Bakugo was just looking at me with contempt. There was no going back anymore. I’ve made my decision and I’m sticking to it. Izuku and I are gonna be heroes together. Today marks the first day of our long journey. Author's Note Whew... a long first chapter but I finally started it! I do hope you enjoy this crossover. I have put a lot of thought into it. In the next chapter, there will be a time skip to basically where the show starts. until then this is UnleashedTwilight signing off.
What It Takes To Be A HeroIt’s been a few years since I moved to Japan and began my hero journey with my friend, Izuku. On top of going to the gym with him and going out on jogs, I’ve also been keeping up with my school work and getting good grades. I’ve learned a lot about this world and how people even started developing quirks. The first incident of a quirk was in Qingqing City. An extraordinary child was born who radiated light. After that, reports of people with superpowers popped up across the globe. No one knew what was causing these quirks. Before long, the supernatural became totally normal. Dreams a reality… The world became a superhuman society, with about 80% of the population possessing some special ability. “The streets look like scenes from comic books.” I said out loud as I was writing in a book to Princess Celestia. “Cities swirled into chaos and confusion, but out of that chaos dawned the age of a new profession: The age of heroes.” I smiled writing that last sentence. “And when I finish the hero course, I’m gonna be one of those heroes…” I say before closing the book sighing. “I just hope that Izuku can be there with me…” “Crystal! Breakfast is ready!” Mom called out from the kitchen. “Coming Mom!” I exclaimed quickly coming out of the room. The lifestyle that we’ve had was a pretty big change for Mom. The first year was a little bit tough for her to get used to everything. Especially the technology. Eventually she was able to pick it up, and do everyday things like use a laptop, even a phone. Of course she didn’t use her hooves to work the two, she managed to learn how to use her magic to tap an individual key… to anyone else that wouldn’t be impressive, but I was honestly proud of her. “What’s for breakfast?” I asked sitting at the table. “I made some pancakes for us this morning.” Mom said levitating a plate of pancakes in front of me on the table, also leaving a plate for herself. “Yum!!” I smiled like little girl before digging in. “By the way Crystal, after school today, do you think you could lend me a hand at the library? There’s a new shipment of books coming in and we could really use the extra help.” “But… You can just levitate the books, can’t you?” Mom just looked at me a little upset. “Can’t you just spend a little time with your mother?” “Oh so that’s what this is really about.” “Obviously that’s what this is about!” Mom exclaimed. “After you started going to that school, we’ve barely had any time to spend with each other!” I just sighed taking a sip from my juice. “Also, when am I going to meet this ‘Izuku’?” She asked which made me sputter my drink. “You still want to meet him?” “A boy that hangs out with my daughter since the first year, and still hasn’t been invited over. What do you even do?” “Well…” ~~~~~~~ I giggled slowly pulling the blankets off Izuku’s bed. “Oh Izuku…” I smirked before pulling out an air horn, blaring it to wake him up as he let out a loud scream. “Rise and shine, twinkle toes!” “C-Crystal, are you insane!? What did you do that for!?” Izuku shouted. “Let’s go for a morning jog! It’ll be good for you!” “How did you even get in my room??” Izuku asked with a freaked out expression. “Your mom let me in.” “Of course she did…” Izuku said hanging his head down. ~~~~~~~ “Nothing too weird.” I answered keeping that memory to myself. “After school, I want to meet this boy.” “Moooom!” I groaned. “I mean it Crystal. No excuses this time.” “Fiiine!” I said getting up from the table, quickly heading out the door. I was about to run to the school… however, in the opposite direction, I could see smoke. “Wonder what’s happening over there…” I said to myself before checking the time. “I should have a little time.” I smiled teleporting to the area where all the commotion was coming from. When I could get there, I could see that there was a giant villain just rampaging. I also saw a couple of Pro Heroes protecting the people around. Death Arms and Backdraft. “Does anyone know how this all started?” “Turns out he was robbing some innocent bystander and got caught. So this is just him backed into a corner.” One man answered shaking his head. “What a waste of a quirk…” I said before turning my head to see Izuku excitedly watching the action. “Hey Izuku!” I exclaimed levitating myself over to him. “Huh? Crystal? What are you doing here? Isn’t the school the other way from your house?” Izuku asked as I landed next to him. “Yeah but I saw the smoke from my place and I was curious so here I am!” I said before another hero came swooping in. “Whoa, who’s that?” Izuku’s smile widened even more when he saw the new hero. “That’s Kamui Woods!” Izuku exclaimed. “He’s just starting out as a hero, but he’s really making a name for himself!” I couldn’t help but chuckle a little bit. “You act like such a fanboy.” I said which made him blush a bit. “It’s cute honestly.” “E-eh??” Izuku asked blushing harder. I just laughed harder at his reaction. Looking at him, I could see he was holding a notebook. “Still making hero data, huh? What is that; your 20th notebook?” “13th actually…” Izuku answered. “But you know I have to do this, Crystal! These notebooks are the things that’ll help me be a great hero!” I just smiled at him. “You know, I still remember when you even put data about me in one of your notebooks.” When I said this he just kind of started sweating a bit. “W-wait, you… saw that??” “I didn’t say anything at first, but yeah.” I chuckled. “I’m not mad about it.” “You’re… not?” “Why would I be? We’re best friends, aren’t we?” I smirked holding my fist out to him. “And when we both graduate from UA, we’ll be heroes that everyone will remember!” Izuku smiled brightly, bumping his fist to mine. “Yeah!” he exclaimed. “Canyon Cannon!!” Without focusing on the fight, we suddenly saw a giant woman, go across the sky, kicking the villain down. Izuku and I, as well as the rest of the people watching just watched in confusion at the new hero that just arrived. “Who… is that?” Izuku and I both asked at the same time. Though as we asked, a bunch of people with cameras cut in front of us, taking pictures of the new hero. “Piece of cake for the world’s next hottest hero.” the giant woman said as she picked up the villain. “Hi there everyone, I’m Mt. Lady. And you don’t have to worry about this bum anymore.” As soon as she said that, even more people came with cameras. “Perverts…” I groaned before looking at Izuku. “Ready to head to school, Izuku… huh?” I said looking at him write in his notebook. As he was writing, he was muttering to himself… again. “Izuku…” I said waving my hand in front of his face. “Huh? What?” Izuku said getting back to reality. “Ready to go?” I asked again, holding out my hand. “Come on, I’ll take us both there.” “Oh, sure!” He smiled taking my hand. As soon as he did, I teleported the two of us in front of the school gate. As we walked in the school together, I just sighed a bit. “What’s wrong?” “Hey, do you think you could come over today after school? We’ve never really got to hang out at my place, and my mom has been wanting to meet you.” “Y-you… want me to go to your place??” “If you don’t mind…” “Of course I don’t mind!” Izuku smiled as we entered the class. Upon entering, the two of us just sat at our desks and went about the whole school day normally. ______________________________________ Later in the day… “So…” Mr. Ogami started. “As third year students, it’s time to start thinking seriously about your futures and what to do with your lives. I could pass out some career aptitude tests but… why bother??” he said before chucking a stack of papers off his desk. “I know you all want to go to the hero track!” As he said this, almost every student in the class started using their quirk in excitement. I didn’t use mine because I didn’t want Izuku to feel bad. “Yes yes, you have some very impressive quirks, but no power usage allowed in school! Get ahold of yourselves.” “Hey teach.” Katsuki said after the crowd settled. “Don’t lump me in with this bunch of losers. I’m the real deal, but these guys will be lucky to end up as sidekicks to some busted D-lister.” He chuckled in his usual cocky attitude. “You think you’re better than us Katsuki!?” One boy exclaimed as the entire rest of the class yelled in agreement. “Let’s go, I’ll take you all on!” Katsuki responded. “Huh…” Mr. Ogami started. “You’ve got impressive test results… Maybe you will get into UA High. Though, you’ll definitely have some competition.” “The hell are you talking about? I’m the only one who should be attending UA.” “Don’t forget, you aren’t the only one with an impressive quirk.” Mr. Ogami said. “We have another student that can literally use magic, remember?” He said which made Katsuki glare at me. I just blushed a little in embarrassment as I was signaled out. “Her test results were just as impressive, and she’s been talking about attending UA as well.” “Hmph, as if she’ll do better than me in the entrance exams.” Katsuki said before jumping on top of his desk. “Unlike you, I aced all the mock tests!” “Unlike me? What the hell are you talking about? I took them too, and passed them no problem.” I said before smirking. “You sure you won’t end up being the sidekick?” The class just chuckled when I said that to Katsuki. “You wanna say that to my face!?!?” Katsuki exclaimed as his hands started exploding. “Oh yeah, Midoriya. Didn’t you want to get into UA too?” Mr. Ogami asked which made Bakugo freeze up in front of me and Izuku duck his head down. Literally almost everyone in class started laughing their asses off at the idea of Izuku even attempting to try out for the exams. “There’s no way he’ll get into that school without a quirk!” In response Izuku quickly got up out of his chair. “A-actually they got rid of that rule! Who knows? I could be the first one to--” But before Izuku even got to finish his sentence, Katsuki angrilly charged at Izuku with his quirk… or at least tried to until I stopped him by levitating him off the ground and away from Izuku. “Damn it, put me down!!” Katsuki yelled at me before I did as he asked. “It’s bad enough that you’re gonna try out, but now this quirkless loser is too!?” he shouted before storming up to Izuku. “Listen up Deku, you’re even worse than these damn rejects you worthless wannabe!! You really think that UA would take either of you when they could have the best!?” “What the hell is wrong with you, Katsuki!? This isn’t a competition! We just want to be heroes!” I shouted back. “Shut the hell up, bitch!!” Katsuki yellout out. “You’re no better than he is!! All you’re doing is handing him empty promises that’ll never happen! You’re basically dragging a dead horse along with you!!” “That’s not true! I know he can be a hero!” “He’d get killed in the exams!!” Katsuki retorted. “Do you really want him to embarrass this crappy school even more for failing so hard!?” “That’s enough! All of you!” Mr. Ogami exclaimed. The class seemed to calm down a bit and normalize again… the rest of the of the class went by no problem… but Izuku just quietly wrote in his notebook, not even looking at anyone. After class was over, Katsuki walked up to Izuku’s desk again. When he got there, he took Izuku’s notebook that he was writing in. “I don’t know what you think you’re doing Deku, but we’re not done.” “Whatchu got; his diary?” One of the other boys asked before Katsuki showed the friend. “Huh? Don’t tell me you’re still making notes on how to be a hero.” The two friends just laughed. “That’s so pathetic!” “U-uh real funny guys.” Izuku laughed nervously. “J-just give it back.” Before I could even react and get the notebook back for Izuku, Katsuki punched the notebook with his quirk, making Izuku freak out. As Katsuki threw it out the window, I just used my magic, to catch the notebook. Izuku smiled at me and sighed in relief. “Thank you so much Crystal…” “Tch…” Katsuki scoffed. “The two of you are pathetic.” “You’re just a jerk.” I retorted. “Izuku has done nothing to make you hate him the way you do.” “Just hearing this nerd spout on about heroes is enough.” Katsuki responded. “...Most heroes show potential early on. People just look at them and know that they’re destined for greatness. When I’m the only student from this garbage junior high to get into UA, people will start talking to me like that. They’ll realize I’m legit; the next big thing. That’s not ego talking, I’m just that good.” Katsuki said with a cocky smile. “Really? Because that sure sounds like a lot of ego to me.” I responded. Bakugo just looked at me without a change of expression in his face. “Look Crystal. I’ve seen your quirk and even I admit I think you can go far… but not with that quirkless wannabe dangling by your leg like a defenseless puppy. My advice? Drop the nerd and focus on a realistic dream. Because the day Deku gets into UA High is the day All Might loses… which is usually never.” I just looked back at him angrily. “Over my dead body. I would never abandon Izuku.” “Hmph… suit yourself.” Katsuki said before turning to Izuku again with a fake smile on face before placing a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “As for you, nerd… don’t even think of applying. Or else.” After that, Katsuki let go, heading for the door. I can’t take this anymore… how can Izuku let him talk to him this way!? I thought to myself while gritting my teeth. Right before Katsuki actually left, he stopped at the door. “You know if you actually wanna be a hero that badly, there might actually be another way. Just pray that you’ll be born again with a quirk in your next life… Then take a swan dive off the roof of the building.” THAT’S IT!!! After hearing Katsuki say this, my body started surging and my eyes went totally blank. “What the hell…!?” “Take what you just said back right now!!!” I yelled. “H-hey man… Maybe you should just--” the boy next to Katsuki said before Katsuki cut him off, looking at me dead on. “Make me.” Katsuki said with a smirk on his face, getting ready to fight back. Without another word, I was just about lunge myself at Katsuki… only to be held back when Izuku grabbed my hand. “Don’t… it’s okay.” Izuku said calmly. “But Izuku--!” I exclaimed. Katsuki just chuckled before walking out again. “See what I mean? He’ll just drag you down with him.” Izuku gripped my arm tighter as I gritted my teeth. Finally my eyes went back to normal and he just let go. “Why do you let him talk to you that way!? Don’t you feel angry?? Even a little bit??” “I already told you, Crystal… Ka-chan and I used to be best friends before he got his quirk. Sure he treats me this way now, and I do get upset... but I’m still happy for him for having such an amazing quirk.” I just sighed. “You really have the patience of a saint, you know that?” “Honestly, I have you to thank for that…” “Huh?” “You’re one of the reasons being around Ka-chan can even be so bearable… You give me more confidence than he can ever take away from me... You always give me hope that I’ll be a hero, and that’s enough to keep me going!” I just smiled at him softly. “Heroes together...” Izuku then looked at me confused. “By the way, what was that just now?? I don’t think I’ve ever seen yours eyes do that before!’ I just looked to the side and sighed. “It usually only happens when I get really angry… and I mean totally lose it. The way Bakugo talked to you just then really hit me.’ “I could tell… and I really appreciate you looking out for me like that.” “Why don’t we get a bite to eat to get our mind off today, huh? It’ll be relaxing.” “Thanks but Mom probably already has dinner waiting at home… Actually do you wanna join us for dinner before we head to your place?” “Uh… what’s for dinner?” I asked. “I usually don’t eat meat and I think Mom would be upset with me if I started.” Izuku blinked at me. “You’ve never had meat?” “Not once… Mom and I are basically vegetarian.” “Well I’m sure my mom has something at home you can eat.” I just smiled at him before nodding. “Okay.” I said before holding my hand out. “Wanna teleport?” “Uhh… don’t you remember the last time you did that?” Izuku asked. ~~~~~~~ In the kitchen at Izuku’s house, Izuku’s mom was humming while washing the dishes. When suddenly I teleported in from behind her. “Hello!” I smiled waving… only to see the poor woman yelp in fear before dropping the plate she was washing onto the ground. “Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” I exclaimed picking up the broken pieces. “N-no no! It’s perfectly fine!” Mrs. Midoriya stammered. “Izuku! Your friend is here!” she shouted. ~~~~~~~ “Eheh…” I blushed a little in embarrassment. “Oh yeah… so walking then?” ______________________________________ “...And then she actually threw a party just for ringing the school bell for 5 minutes!” I said to Izuku making us both laugh. “You’re friends back home sound like a lot of fun to hang out with.” Izuku said as we started entering a tunnel. “Hey, what are the people with quirks like back in America?” I kinda just stopped moving, not really sure how to answer that. “Huh? What’s the matter?” “Izuku… we’ve been best friends for a few years now so… There’s something I have to tell you.” Izuku just looked at me confused but also a little worried. “I’m not--” Suddenly without warning, a mass of green slime started coming out of the manhole and surrounded us. “Well isn’t this my lucky day? I get a pick of which one of you get to be my skin suit… How about you, boy??” the creature said before grabbing me and tossing me to the side. “Crystal!!” Izuku shouted before getting grabbed himself. Only seconds did it take for the villain to almost completely cover Izuku as he screamed in agony with the villain covering his mouth. “IZUKU!!” I screamed. “Don’t get any closer kid! Take one more step and I’ll snap his neck!” The villain exclaimed, keeping his hold on Izuku. All Izuku could do was try to grab onto the villain… but to no avail. “Grab all you want. My body is made of fluid. I didn’t know he was in the city. I gotta get outta here fast before he tracks me down. As for you kid, get lost! You’ll love longer!” I could only look up in fear of my friend struggling for his life. D-damn it…! If he didn’t have Izuku like that, I could use my magic to freeze the villain and break him free, but if I do it now, it’ll only freeze Izuku too! What the hell do I do!? With tears in my eyes there was only one thing I could even process. “Please, someone help!!!” Suddenly, as if my call had been answered, I could hear the sound of the manhole cover being launched out of place. When I turned to see what it was, I… I couldn’t believe my eyes…! “Have no fear you are safe…” said a muscular looking man, getting to his feet. “Now that I am here, that is!” Out of panic, the villain went to strike at All Might. He simply ducked and lunged at the villain with his fist clenched at an incredible speed! “TEXAS… SMAAAAAASH!!” All Might yelled as he punched. The punch alone was enough to send a gale of massive force to the villain, enough to completely break him apart and free Izuku! “Izuku…!” I yelled running over to his unconscious body, catching him with my magic before he fell. After, I just looked over at All Might. Who just kept a proud smile plastered on his face. Holy crap…. did that really just happen!? “Thank you so much All Might!!” I exclaimed smiling brightly. God, his smile is contagious! “Hm.” All Might said before pulling out a soda bottle. “Mind giving me a hand locking that villain away?” “Is… that safe?” “Ha ha ha ha!” All Might let out. “I assure you he’s no danger now!” I just smiled before slowly putting Izuku down. “S-sure, I’ll help you out!” After a little while, I was able to get every bit of the villain using my magic into the soda bottle. It turns out that the villain in question actually attacked in the city earlier, and All Might was tracking him through the sewers. I told All Might about Izuku and how he was a big fan of him, and All Might was kind enough to sign his hero notebook. “Thank you for your assistance young lady!” All Might exclaimed before walking over to Izuku. “Now, about this young man…” he said before lightly slapping Izuku on the face multiple times. “Hey! Wake up! Hey!” Eventually Izuku finally did regain consciousness as he looked at the person who was slapping him. “Thought we lost you there!” Izuku’s face froze into a freaked out expression before screaming and backing up. I couldn’t help but snicker at the sight of him fanboying. “Well, looks like you’re moving around alright! Sorry about that back there! I didn’t mean to get you caught up in my justicing! Usually I pay attention to keeping bystanders safe, but it turns out the city’s sewer system is pretty difficult to navigate!” All Might exclaimed letting out another hardy laugh. “Anyway! You two were a big help! Thank you!” “Wait, two.” Izuku said before looking over at me. “C-Crystal!! Thank All Might that you’re safe!!” “That I’m safe?? Thank All Might that you’re safe! I couldn’t even use my quirk to help you because he was using you as a hostage!” I exclaimed before hugging Izuku, causing him to blush intensely. “And thanks to your assistance, I captured the evildoer!” All Might exclaimed showing the captured slime villain. Izuku could only stare in awe at his childhood hero. “H-holy crap I gotta get an autograph! I know I got a pen around here somewhere!” Izuku said before finding a pen and grabbing his notebook. “Please sign my notebook!” He exclaimed opening the notebook…. only to find that it was already signed. “HE ALREADY SIGNED IT!!” “HA HA HA HA! Your friend here told me you might ask for that, so I took the liberty of signing it already!” All Might proudly said. With that, Izuku quickly wrapped his arms around me with tears in his eyes. “Thank you so much Crystal! You’re the best friend a person could ever have! A saint!” “C-calm down, Izuku! I can’t breathe!” I exclaimed. “S-sorry!” He exclaimed before quickly letting go. “Welp! I’ve got to get this guy down to the police so they can take care of him!” All Might announced. “Stay out of trouble you two! See you around!” “It was an honor to meet you All Might!” I exclaimed. “W-wait… you’re leaving already?” Izuku asked. “Of course he has to leave Izuku, he’s a pro hero!” I said. “Exactly!” All Might said giving me a thumbs up. All Might was just stretching in front of us, as if he was getting ready to sprint off. “Now stand back… I’m taking off!” Or… fly off? But to my surprise, right before All Might took off into the air, Izuku grabbed onto All Might’s leg. “W-what the--!? Izuku!!” I shouted using my magic to levitate myself high up in the air, trying to catch up with the two… But they were going really fast. Just how fast is All Might!? I thought to myself. Eventually I lost sight of the two and spent a few minutes in the air trying to locate them. “Izuku…!” I called out. Suddenly from down below I could see a puff of smoke on one of the buildings. “What the… what’s going on down there?” Right as I asked, I could hear Izuku’s scream coming from the same spot. “Izuku??” I said to myself before teleporting myself in front of him. When I did, his face was frozen in a freaked out expression. “What the hell is wrong with you!? You had me worried sick!!” I yelled but no answer. “Hello? What’s got you freaked out??” Instead of answering, Izuku shakily pointed behind me. “Huh…?” I asked slowly looking behind me… only to find a scrawny blonde man in front of me. “What the…” I said walking up to the man. “Wait… Toshinori...??” I asked. “You knew All Might before today!?” Izuku shouted at me… Wait. “Wait what!?!?” I shouted. “T-that… YOU were All Might!?” “That’s just it! I DON’T KNOW!!” Izuku shouted. “Tch…” Toshinori said. “I can assure you that I am All--” He said right before blood started coming out of his mouth which caused Izuku ro scream again. “Oh my god! Do you need a doctor!?” I shouted. “That’s kind of you to offer, but that won’t be necessary.” Toshinori said wiping his mouth. “Th-this is impossible!!” Izuku shouted not calming down in the slightest. A-Am I missing something here!? How can All Might who’s incredibly buff looking… suddenly turn this scrawny!? “Th-this isn’t real… there’s no way…!” Izuku let out. “All Might’s a giant of a man who saves everyone… He defeats all obstacles and wins the day with a fearless smile!” Toshinori just sighed. “There’s plenty of fear behind that smile…” He said before slowly sitting down. “I’m counting on the two of you to keep your mouths shut… Don’t go talking about this online or telling your friends…” he said before lifting his shirt up, revealing a giant wound on his stomach which caught the both of us off guard. “Pretty gross, right? I got this in a big fight five years back. My respiratory system’s basically destroyed… and I lost my whole stomach. All the surgeries have pretty much worn me out. And it can’t be fixed. Right now I can only do hero work for about three hours a day… The rest of the time, this is what I look like.” I couldn’t even say anything… I was completely stunned. All I could do was listen. “N-no way…” Izuku let out. “Five years ago? So does that mean it was the fight with Toxic Chainsaw?” “Wow you know your stuff…” Toshinori said slightly impressed. “But no, the punk may have landed some hits, but he couldn’t bring me down. Most of the world has never heard about this fight… I did everything I could to keep it under wraps.” he said before looking up at us. “I’m supposed to be the guy that’s always smiling right? I’m the symbol of peace… People everywhere have to think I’m never afraid. But honestly, I smile to hide the fear inside. It’s just a brave face I put on when the pressure is high. This job isn’t easy.” He said before giving Izuku specifically a serious look. “Pro heroes are always having to risk their lives. Some villains just can’t be beaten without powers. So to answer your question kid, no I honestly don’t think you can become a hero without a quirk.” Those words alone were enough to make Izuku and I go into complete shock. All the hope that he even had was completely wiped away. “W-what…” I let out. “N-no… how could you say that…?” “I’m not just saying it, Crystal. It’s the truth.” Toshinori said getting to his feet. “If you want to help people young man, there are plenty of other ways to do it. You could become a police officer. You’d get crap because heroes catch most of the villains, but it’s a fine profession.” He said walking to the door. “It’s not bad to have a dream… just make sure your dreams are attainable… realistic, understand?” Those were his final words before leaving. Izuku… I thought to myself looking his broken expression. “Izuku listen to me… What he said is not true. You can still be a hero, it’s not impossible!!” I tried talking to him, but with no response. “Please Izuku…!” However, when I tried to get a word into him, there was an explosion that could be heard from the city. “H-huh…?” Izuku seemily snapped out of it after hearing the explosion. “A villain…!” He exclaimed starting to run for the door. “I wonder which hero will…!” He said before stopping again. Letting out a deep sigh, he just walked slowly. “W-what? What were you gonna say??” I asked hoping that he was okay. “Nothing…” Izuku responded sadly heading down. “Ka-chan was right about me… I’ll never be a hero… Even All Might said it… a hero needs a quirk…” I just looked at him angrily before smacking him across the face, catching him off guard. “Listen to yourself! Just because one man told you that you can’t be a hero, suddenly it’s the end of the world!?” “But it wasn’t just one man!” Izuku shouted. “You know that…” He said looking down. “So just like that, you're going to give up?!” I exclaimed before grabbing his shoulders with both hands. “Look at me Izuku, do you consider me a liar?” “W-what??” “Do you think I’m the type of person who would ever lie to you!?” “N-no… You’ve never lied to me… from the day we first met, you’ve been totally honest with me.” “The day we first met, I told you that you could be a hero… I told you the both of us would do it together. I promised you! Do you think that was a lie!?” “B-but… what can I do?” Izuku asked. “The two of us will find that answer together… because I’m not giving up on you!” Izuku just looked at me with his sorrowful eyes, trembling as I held onto his shoulders. “E-even after what All Might said… you still really believe I can be a hero like him…?” “I do.” I said. Izuku just looked at me with tears in his eyes. “Do you trust me?” “Y-yeah… I trust you!” Izuku shouted. I just smiled at him. “I can’t hear you!” “I trust you!!” “What are you gonna be??” “A hero!” “What are we gonna be??” I asked holding my fist up. “We’ll be heroes together!!” He shouted, pounding my fist hard. “Now let’s go see heroes in action, and you better take more notes!” “Yes ma’am!!” Izuku shouted. With a smile on my face, I took Izuku’s hand and teleported near the site of the attack. Izuku quickly got over to the crowd, and looked at the scene of fire surrounding the area and the villain that was attacking. Right away his face fell. “Wait! That’s the guy who attacked us!” “What…?? But All--...he was stuffed away inside of a soda bottle! How did he get out??” I asked. “He must’ve dropped the bottle in the air… It might’ve happened when I was holding onto his leg… t-that means… this is my fault…” “Why aren’t the heroes doing anything?” “It looks like they met their match… plus the villain captured a kid. Things aren’t looking good for him.” “Wait seriously?” I asked. “How long have they been in there??” “Dunno… honestly I can’t imagine how scary that must be right now.” One bystander answered. “But if something doesn’t happen soon, then that kid is toast.” “Wait I’m confused, wasn’t that the villain All Might was chasing earlier today?” Another bystander asked. “Wait, All Might!?!? Where is he?? Why hasn’t he showed up to help the heroes??” Trying to get a closer look at the boy, it was hard to make out who it was… but I thought I could see blonde hair in that giant mess. “W-wait a second… is that…?” Suddenly as the kid opened his eyes, I could see… Izuku running toward them!! “IZUKU!! What are you doing!?!?” “Don’t you idiot! Stop, you’re gonna get yourself killed!!” Despite that yell, Izuku kept running. Nothing was stopping him. The next thing I saw was him throwing his backpack at the villain, before running up to him, clawing at him to try and save Katsuki. Why is he risking his life for… ~~~~~~~ "Diamond Tiara!" Crystal exclaimed running to her. "Huh?" Diamond Tiara said turning to Crystal. But in a split second, there was a bolt of lightning about to hit her... Crystal managed to save her and push her out of the way but... "Aahhhhhh!!" Crystal exclaimed as the lightning bolt hit her instead. ~~~~~~~ “Ka-chan…! I couldn’t just stand there and watch you die!!” Just as I was about to run in and help Izuku, there was a gust of wind that flew past everyone… When the smoke cleared, I could see All Might with him! “DETROIT… SMAAAAAASH!!” Was all I could hear, coming from All Might as the villain disintegrated again. The power behind the force alone was enough to change the weather from sunny to rain… “H-how can one man be that powerful…?” I asked myself wide-eyed. As everyone cheered for All Might, I just ran in to get to Izuku who seemed to be in shock. Before anyone got the chance to scold him for what he did, I quickly teleported him away from everyone. “C-Crystal…?” Izuku asked as I helped him get to his feet. “Okay, as cool as that was, that was insanely stupid and reckless!” I shouted. “I know… Im so—…” Izuku said before getting cut off by me hugging him tightly. “Please just be more careful next time you crazy hero…” ___________________________ “Are you sure you’re still okay to come over after everything that happened?” Izuku asked as we walked together. “I don’t mind… after all, I’m sure you could use the company.” “Thanks…” Izuku smiled slightly. “How are you feeling though…? You’re not hurt or anything, right?” “I’ll be fine.” Izuku nodded. “I’m just looking forward to a relaxing night after all that.” “Deku!” a familiar voice yelled out as they ran up to us… of course it came from Katsuki. “Ka-chan…?” Izuku asked. “What does he want…?” Katsuki stopped running, panting hard. “Listen. I would never ask for a weakling like you to help me! Don’t think you can look down on me!! Got that!? I was fine by myself!! You’re just a quirkless failure who won’t even cut it as a cop! You didn't help me! You did nothing! Don’t forget it!” He yelled before quickly turning around, leaving us confused. “I don’t owe you anything!!” “What an ungrateful jerk…” I said. “Honestly that was kind of weird, even for Ka-chan…” Izuku asded. “But he is right though… it’s not like what I did actually did anything.” “At least you tried to do something… Heck, you actually reminded me of--” “I AM HERE!!” Yelled out All Might as he shot in front of us. “A-All Might!?” Izuku exclaimed. “Great, just who we needed to see…” I mused. “What could you possibly want? Don’t you have interviews or something?” “Ha Ha Ha!” All Might laughed. “I fight for justice! Not the media! Because I, I am All Migh--!!” he yelled before turning scrawny again, spewing blood from his mouth which made Izuku scream again. “Young man… I came here to thank you… and also to discuss your question from earlier.” He said which surprised me a bit. “If you hadn’t told me about your life, if you hadn’t run into that fight, I would’ve been just a worthless bystander who was watching from the crowd. So thanks.” “N-no!” Izuku spoke out. “It was my fault he was there to begin with! I got in the way of your hard work… I wasted your energy and… not to mention your time.” “I’m not done.” All Might added. “You told me that you didn’t have a power. So when I saw this timid quirkless boy try to save a life, it inspired me to act too. There are stories about every hero. How they became great. Most have one thing in common… their bodies moved before they had a chance to think, almost on their own.” Looking over at Izuku, I could tell that him hard hard… but in a good way this time… But he wasn't the only one who felt it… I know that feeling too. “And today, that’s what happened to you.” He said which made Izuku go into tears. “Young man… you too can become a hero!” After that, Izuku looked at me and smiled with tears in his eyes. “I guess you really were telling the truth…” “You still doubted me??” I asked jokingly before he hugged me again. “I deem you worthy of my power, young man! My quirk is yours to inherit.” Toshinori said. … “Inherit…?” both of us asked totally confused. Author's Note I realize that most of the chapter is almost exactly the first two episodes. But let's be honest, they way Izuku gets his quirk can't be changed. The one major difference being Crystal is giving Izuku more confidence than he would have and he doesn't cry as much. I was honestly debating whether I should have the slime villain try to take Crystal's body or Izuku's... but then I remembered how funny it was when All Might slapped Izuku awake, so I decided to keep that the same. I promise in the next chapters, there will be major differences. Until then, this is UnleashedTwilight signing off.
Exchanging Secrets“Wait a second. Hold on.” I started. “What do you mean inherit??” “I mean exactly what it sounds like.” Toshinori answered. “I’m going to pass my quirk onto this young man!” He said proudly. “But… what!?” Izuku asked. “Yeah! What he said! I’ve never heard of someone passing on their quirks to someone else directly. I’ve seen people born with the same quirks as their parents but never like this!” I exclaimed. Toshinori just looked at me and sighed. “Look kid… promise me you won’t go telling anyone about this. I was waiting for the boy to be alone to tell him this information, but… there’s something about you that’s different. Different than anyone I’ve ever met before… I can’t exactly put my finger on it.” “Of course I promise. I already promised not to tell anyone about your body.” “That goes the same for your family… nobody else can know.” “Right… I won’t tell Mom either then.” “Very good.” said before turning to Izuku. “Now then… there are some things I should tell you about my abilities. Journalists always try to guess that my quirk is super strength or some kind of invulnerability. When people ask in interviews, I always make a joke and dodge the question. That’s because the world needs to think that their symbol of peace is just a natural born hero like anyone else… but I’m not. There’s nothing natural about my ability. I wasn’t born with this power, it was a sacred torch that was passed onto me from someone else!” “Someone gave you this quirk…? N-no way…” Izuku let out. “Yes way! And your next! I can give you my abilities!” “...So that’s you meant.” I said getting Toshinori’s attention. “When we first met, you did say you were born quirkless… So you technically weren’t lying to me.” “That’s correct.” Toshinori nodded. “W-wait!” Izuku cut in. “Hold on, this is a lot to process! It’s true there’s a lot of debate about what your quirk actually is… Nobody’s ever figured it out! It’s one of the world’s greatest mysteries! People are constantly talking about it online!” Izuku exclaimed before going into a muttering tangent about how transferring or inheriting a quirk is just unheard of. “Uhh… sounds like you’re overthinking this whole inheriting thing…” Toshinori started while Izuku continued muttering. “Stop nerding out!!” He shouted which snapped Izuku out of it. “You must adjust your reality and accept this new truth! I can transfer my quirk to someone else. And that’s just one facet of my secret ability. The true name of my power is One For All.” “One… for… all…?” Izuku asked looking up at Toshinori. “Yes. One person improves the power, then hands that power to another person. It continues to grow as it’s passed along. It’s this power that allows me to save those who are in need of a hero. That’s the truth behind my strength.” “But why would you choose to give me a gift like that…?” Izuku asked. “What if I can’t live up to it?” “I’ve been on a long hunt for a worthy successor. And then I watched you jump into action as the rest of us stood idly by. You may just be a quirkless fanboy, but you tried to save that kid! You acted like a hero.” Saying this made Izuku go into tears again. “Seriously!” Toshinori chuckled. “You’ve got to stop crying so much if you want my quirk!” Honestly I can’t blame him… this is something he’s wanted his entire life: to have a quirk, and to be a hero. Izuku wiped his tears and got to his face, giving Toshinori a look of confidence. “Alright, I’ll do it!” Toshinori smirked. “No reluctance. That’s exactly how I figured you’d respond.” he said before examining Izuku closely. For a moment he looked like he was thinking about something. “Is something wrong, Toshinori?” I asked. “Yeah there is.” Toshinori said before looking at me. “How long have you known the boy?” “Me? We’ve been best friends for a few years now… Ever since I came to Japan actually. He was the first friend I made in junior high.” “Tell me, how physically fit is he?” Toshinori asked which confused Izuku a bit. “Well before I started bringing him to the gym, he was practically a toothpick… no offense.” I said looking at Izuku. “None taken…” Iziku answered still looking embarrassed. “But after that, he has gotten a little stronger…” “Only a little, huh?” Toshinori asked thinking again. “When’s the next day you’re free, young Midoriya?” “I should be free in a couple of days… why?” Izuku asked. “I want you meet me at Dagoba Municipal Beach Park… be there bright and early in the morning.” Toshinori said turning away. “Until then…” “Wait.” I said making Toshinori stop moving. “What’s up?” “Do you think… you and Izuku could join my mom and I for dinner?” I asked. “Huh?” Izuku asked. “But I thought that--” “This is important Izuku… I have to tell you something that I’ve been wanting to tell you since we first met.” I said before turning to Toshinori. “And I want to tell you because it’s only fair… you did pretty much explain the truth about your quirk when you didn’t have to.” Toshinori just looked at me confused. “Please, this is actually really important…” Toshinori just sighed. “Very well… I can’t transform into my muscle form anymore today anyways.” “Thank you so much…” I smiled. “I guess I’ll just message my mom then…” Izuku said before taking out his phone, texting his mother. When he finished he put his phone away. “Alright, I let her know…” “Alright, now both of you take my hand.” I said holding my hand out. Without delay, Izuku did so but Toshinori looked at me a little confused. “What is it?” “What are you even doing?” Toshinori asked. “I’m gonna teleport us there with my quirk.” I answered. Toshinori just looked at me more curiously before taking the same hand. When both were holding on, I placed a free finger on my head and quickly teleported the three of us to my front door. “And here we are!” “It’s that simple for you to get around!?” Toshinori exclaimed as blood spurted out of his mouth. “I couldn’t always teleport like this, I had to study a lot before I could use all the spells my mom can. It also takes a lot of concentration.” “Kid, your quirk is seriously something else, you know that?” Toshinori said. I just looked to the side. “Yeah well, that’s what we’re here to talk about…” “Huh…?” Not answering him, I just unlocked the door to the room and led the two inside. “Hello??” I called out. “It’s about time you showed up!!” Yelled an angry mother walking in from the kitchen. “I thought I asked you for help this morni--” Izuku just looked a little freaked out at the first sight of my mother while Toshinori let out a calm “Yo.” “Uh… w-wait, I know you… you’re the nice man that helped Crystal and I find her new school a few years ago, right?” Mom asked. “That would be me…” Toshinori answered rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. Mom then turned to Izuku. “And… who might you be?” “I-I’m Izuku Midoriya… it’s nice to meet you, ma’am.” Izuku answered. Mom’s eyes quickly widened as she smiled. “Oh my gosh! You’re Izuku??” She asked. “I’ve been wanting to meet you for so long. Crystal always talks about you!” “Mom…!” I exclaimed blushing embarrassed. “Are you joining us for dinner tonight?” Mom asked. “W-well that’s what Crystal said…” Mom just looked over at me. “You know, you could’ve called and warned me.” “Sorry Mom, this was kind of last minute…” I answered. “By the way…” Mom whispered. “Why exactly is he here too?” she asked, referring to Toshinori. “Because there’s something important I have to tell both of them… Izuku because we’ve been friends for years and Toshinori because he trusted me with a very important secret…” I whispered back. “What kind of secret…?” “I can’t say… I promised him I wouldn’t tell anyone.” “You can’t even tell your own mother…?” “Trust me Mom, it’s for a good reason.” “Okay and just what were you going to tell them?” She asked. I looked to the side for a moment. “The truth about us?...” “WHAT!?” Mom shouted drawing the attention of the other two. “Eheheh… can you excuse us for just a minute?” Mom asked the two before dragging me into another room, soundproofing it with her magic. “Are you out of your mind!?” “Look Mom, I promise we can trust them! I know they won’t tell a single person about us or Equestria!” “You are too honest, Crystal! Celestia wanted us to do this in secret, not tell people about it!” “Please Mom…! I promise that only they will know!” Mom just groaned holding her head. “Just them…” “Thank you…” “If!” “Crap…” “You have to tell me what their secret was about.” “But Mom--!” “I won’t tell anyone about it! I won’t even tell them or bring it up!” I just sighed. “Toshinori is actually All Might…” “W-wha… HUH!?” Mom asked. “That scrawny looking man is ALL MIGHT!?” “You can’t tell him that I told you, okay!? I would get in serious trouble!” “I-I won’t but… what!?” Maybe it won’t be as bad if I don’t tell Mom about how his quirk works… after all, this secret is big enough. I thought to myself. “A-alright… let’s just head back then…” With that, Mom stopped soundproofing the room and walked back to where the two were waiting. “S-so… since this was kind of last minute, I’ll be preparing some more food… It shouldn’t take too long, please make yourselves at home.” Mom said before walking to the kitchen. “She seems nice...” Izuku stated rubbing the back of his head. “But when you told me that she was a pony… I didn’t know how literal you were being.” “Yup, she’s an actual pony…” I responded chuckling nervously. “So what exactly did you want to talk about with us?” Toshinori asked sitting at the couch. “You sit too Izuku…” I sighed sitting in the seat across from them. “Izuku, I know I told you that I was from America…” “Right…?” Izuku asked. “When I told you that, I was only being half honest with you… I was born in America… but not the America you know. It’s an America in a different world.” Saying this surprised both Toshi and Izuku. “A different world?” Toshinori asked. “What the hell are you talking about?” “I mean exactly as I say… My mom and I are from a different world…” I answer. “But it goes much further than that… In the world I was born in, quirks don’t exist.” Saying this, Izuku’s face went into complete shock. “B-but… that’s impossible! How do you explain your quirk then??” “My magic isn’t a quirk… it’s just… magic.” I answered. “And it’s not something I was born with either… so I guess in a way, you can say I was born quirkless too.” “N-no way…” Izuku let out. “The only difference is… I wasn’t given a choice to have this magic.” “W-what do you mean…?” Izuku asked. “I mean it was forced on me…” “W-what?? Who would do something like that??” “...My father.” I answered. At this point, all I got were shocked and speechless expressions coming from both of them. In their silence, I explained everything my father did when I was only a little girl… I told them that he was killed afterward, but I didn’t tell them who did it. “Your own father killed your mother and experimented on you…!?” Toshinori exclaimed. “Yeah… eventually, I learned to accept it as part of me and live with it… after all, this magic is going to be with me for the rest of my life…” “So then… wait a second…” Toshinori said. “If your father killed your mother, then who’s that??” he asked referring to Twilight. “That’s my mother who adopted me… she found me in my world and brought me into her world.” “H-her world!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I-I thought All Might’s quirk was a lot to process… but this is insane!” “In her world… or… our world now, unicorns who use magic are common. There are unicorns with magic, pegasi that fly, earth ponies that have more strength than unicorns and pegasi, and Alicorns that can both use magic and fly… but there are only a few Alicorns, and those who are, are princesses.” “P-p-princesses!? You mean your mother is a--!?” Izuku let out. “Yup… she’s one of the princesses.” “Holy crap kid… I can see why you two would want to keep that secret.” Toshinori said wide eyed. “S-so wait a second… If you’re her daughter then doesn’t that make you…” Izuku started. I just looked to the side and nodded knowing what he was about to say. “I-I’ve been best friends with a princess and I didn’t even know…!?” “Okay!” Mom exclaimed coming into the room with a plate of burgers. “I made made us some veggie--” Mom paused when she saw Izuku’s freaked out expression while looking at her. “...Guessing you told them already?” Mom asked as she put the plate down on the dining room table. “Well I told them a few things…” I said. “I just didn’t tell them everything yet.” “Honestly with what you already told us, it seems a little far fetched…” Toshinori said. “Why don’t we eat first and then we can explain everything, okay?” Mom said putting condiments and buns down on the table. “Huh?” Izuku asked. “I… thought you said you didn’t eat meat.” Izuku said looking at me. “Oh, this isn’t meat. These are veggie burgers.” I answered. “They look and taste just like real burgers though.” “Of course I wouldn’t know that because I don’t know what a real burger tastes like…” Mom said. “Would be a little concerning if you did, Mom.” I chuckled a bit. Everyone just sat down at the table, made their plates and ate silently. Izuku and Toshinori were most likely still processing what I already told them. After everyone was done, Mom took everyone’s plates and put them in the sink before coming back over to us. “Where was I…?” I asked myself. “Uh… you were talking about your world… With what you told us, is it just full of ponies??” Izuku asked. “Well in Equestria it is…” Mom answered. “There are places outside of Equestria that exist other creatures…” “What about human beings?” Toshinori asked. “Nope… Crystal is the only human in that entire world.” Mom answered. “Honestly, I’m still having trouble believing a lot of this…” Toshinori said rubbing the temples of his head. “Well…” I started before turning to Mom. “We could always prove it to them…” Mom just gave me a stern look. “Please warn her first…” “Eheh… right.” I blushed pulling out my book. “Warn who about what?” Izuku asked. “We’re going on a quick little trip.” I smirked starting to write in the book. When I was finished, I closed the book and waited. The two of them just looked at me awkwardly. “Uhhh… what are you--” Toshinori started but quickly stopped as soon as my book started glowing and vibrating. I just opened the book to read the message I just got back. “Alright, we got the OK!” I said with a smile. “H-huh!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I thought that was just a diary…!” “Think of it more like a magic diary that writes back to you.” I answered chuckling a bit. “So wait, where are we even going??” Toshi asked. I quickly hop onto Mom’s back in response. “Just take my hands, and you’ll see!” Izuku and Toshinori looked at each other in confusion before they each grabbed a hand. With that, Mom started activating her spell. After only a few moments, the four of us were teleported right into Celestia’s throne room. Right away we were greeted by the two royal sisters who were waiting for us. “聖なるがらくた彼らは背が高いです! (Seinaru garakuta karera wa segatakaidesu!)” Izuku exclaimed. “Uh… hang on.” Celestia said before casting a spell on both Izuku and Toshinori. “There we go.” “Huh…? What did you just do?” Izuku asked in english. “W-wait how do I know english!?” “It’s just a simple language spell…” Celestia answered. “Makes things easier for everyone.” “A simple spell can just teach a person a new language!?” Toshinori exclaimed. “You know, I actually had to study a lot to learn english…” He said with a slight groan. “Alright so… where are we?” “Specifically, Canterlot.” I answered in english. “Which is in Equestria.” “W-wait you mean we’re on a completely different world right now!?!?” Izuku exclaimed. “You teleported us that far!?” “I hope this isn’t too much for you two…” Mom started in english as well. “Celestia, Luna, I’d like you to meet Izuku Midoriya and Toshinori.” Toshinori just looked out the window to see multiple ponies walking about, going about their day. “It’s literally a land full of ponies.” Toshinori stated. “I feel like I’m in a cartoon for little girls or something…” “Well this land of ponies is where I lived before I came to Japan.” I said hopping off Mom’s back. Celestia just walked up to Izuku and Toshinori. “It is an honor to meet two beings from a hero’s world… from Crystal’s reports it certainly does sound amazing. Though it is a little upsetting that the origin of these quirks are still unknown.” “You… report to her??” Izuku asked me. “Well that’s the main reason my mom and I were sent there in the first place; to learn about a new world.” I answered. “And at first, that’s why I registered in that school.” “At first…?” “Crystal has actually taken a major interest in becoming a hero in that world. She tells me that a young boy named Izuku was one of the people that inspired her to be one.” Celestia said which surprised Izuku even more. “Wait… really?” Izuku asked me. “Yeah… When I was first told that I had a chance to be a hero, I didn’t really know if I wanted to be one.” I answered. “I had no idea…” “By the way…” Celestia spoke up. “Forgive me for not introducing myself properly… my name is Princess Celestia.” “And I am her younger sister, Princess Luna.” Luna added. “M-more princesses…” Izuku let out. I just giggled a bit. “So, is it believable now?” I asked looking at Toshinori. “I don’t know.” Toshinori answered. “For all I know, I could be on something.” he joked. “In all seriousness though… I think we get the idea. I don’t think the two of us should be sticking around for too long though.” “Oh…” Luna said in a sort of upset tone. “We were kind of hoping that we could get some more information from you two.” “I doubt we can tell you more than what you already know.” Toshi responded. “W-well… there are facts that you two don’t know about Equestria.” I stammered a bit. “For example: did you know that pegasi control the weather?” “Wait, flying ponies can just change the weather to whatever they want??” Izuku asked. “That’s very interesting, but I insist you send us back home.” Toshinori said in a more serious tone. “Look Crystal, I get why you showed us this place.” he said before placing a hand on my shoulder. “But you really don’t need to stress over it that much.” “I just… wanted to make it up to you.” I said in response. “And I get that. You’re a kind hearted person.” I just smiled a bit when he said that. He then turned to my mom. “If you don’t mind your majesty, I’d like for us to be sent back home.” Just as Mom was about to answer, a mail pony walked in. “I got a letter for Princess Twilight.” “Uhhh… what?” Mom asked. “How is that possible? I just got here.” She said taking the letter, opening it. But as soon as she did… “TWILIGHT!!” Shouted a hyperactive pink pony, jumping out of the envelope itself, hugging onto Mom tightly. “I missed you so much!!” “Pinkie!!” I exclaimed running up to her, joining in on the hug. “Crystal!!” Pinkie shouted squeezing us both in a tight hug. “Are you a hero yet?? Can I throw you a superhero party!?” I just laughed a bit. “Not yet, Pinkie Pie.” “Awwwww!” Pinkie pouted before looking over at Izuku and Toshinori… who both shared confused expressions. “Did that pink pony just pop out of an envelope!?” Izuku exclaimed. “How is that even possible!?” Pinkie suddenly let out a loud over dramatic gasp as she ran up to the two. “Oh my gosh! New human friends!!” she exclaimed before taking Toshinori’s hand in her hooves, shaking it rapidly. “You two have to come to Ponyville so I can throw you a big party! You gotta meet the rest of our friends too! There’s Rainbow Dash, Rarity, her sister Sweetie Belle, Applejack, her sister Applebloom, Fluttershy--!” “H-hey! Take it easy!” Toshinori exclaimed as blood sputtered from his mouth which caused Pinkie to stop with the other ponies showing a look of concern. “Oh my goodness!” Mom exclaimed. “Are you alright??” “I’m fine, I just need to--” “I know! I’ll bring you to a doctor!” Pinkie exclaimed, before zooming off with Toshinori. “Well… this is unexpected.” Mom let out. “Does she just ignore the laws of physics?? How does she do all that!?” Izuku exclaimed. The only thing I could do was laugh. “It’s just Pinkie Pie.” “...That’s not an explanation.” Izuku mused. ______________________________________ At Ponyville Hospital… “I told you I don’t need to be looked at!” Toshinori exclaimed getting dragged in by the pink pony. “Nopony who spits blood like that is okay! You need a doctor!” Pinkie exclaimed. Toshinori just groaned practically giving up at this point. “What exactly can ponies do if they do see the problem? I’m human.” “A lot of things! This hospital saved Crystal’s life once!” “What?” Toshinori asked a little surprised. “Saved her life how?” “Have you ever been struck by lightning before?” Pinkie asked which actually shocked Toshinori. “That kid was struck by lightning!?” “Yup… I don’t really remember how they helped her so fast, but I’m sure that whatever they did, they can do it for you too!” “Look… Pinkie Pie, was it? This injury happened five years ago. I think it’s a little bit too late for any other treatment.” “You’ll never know if we don’t try!” After a few minutes, nurse Redheart came into the room. “How can I help… you?” She asked looking confused at Toshinori. “We have a medical emergency!” Pinkie exclaimed which caused Toshinori to face palm. “This person needs treatment immediately!” Toshi just groaned even more. “Uh… goodness, I wasn’t expecting another human.” Nurse Redheart said. “What seems to be the problem?” “Blood came out of his mouth! We don’t know why it happened!” “That isn’t exactly true, I do know what caused it… but I really doubt anyone here can make a difference.” he said before lifting his shirt. “What does your experience in medical school say about this?” Nurse Redheart looked stunned at the wound. “W-what… happened?” “Five years ago I got into a fight. The guy I fought caused this and that’s all you really need to know.” “W-well… do you think you could give me a light summary of your injury and the treatment you’ve already had for it?” Toshinori just sighed explaining all the procedures he went through for his recovery. All the surgeries. “Goodness… for you to be able to handle so many procedures is just amazing… It’s a wonder how you’re even able to walk.” “Well what do you think? Do you think you can do something for me?” Toshi asked not expecting much. “I’m not going to lie to you… with something this extreme, plus it having happened over five years ago… it would be a very slow recovery. I can bring you in monthly to put you through a healing session and see where we go from there but--” “Wait, are you freaking serious?? You mean to tell me you can actually treat this!?” toshinori exclaimed in shock. “I can try to…” Nurse Redheart smiled a bit. “I’m not a miracle pony but I do try my best.” “Miss, this is a miracle if you can actually help me!” Toshinori said with a smile on his face. “Well why don’t you have a seat and we can start our first session then?” Nurse Redheart asked before turning to Pinkie. “I can handle it from here Pinkie Pie. You can go ahead and wait outside.” “Okie Dokie Lokie!” Pinkie beamed before hopping away into the waiting room. “What a wacky girl…” Toshinori chuckled. “She only knew me for a few minutes and she’s already going out of her way to help me.” “Oh that’s just how Pinkie Pie is…” Nurse Redheart said, leading Toshinori to a different room. “You know her too, then?” “Oh everypony in Ponyville knows Pinkie. She makes friends with practically everypony!” Nurse Redheart giggled before starting her healing session on Toshinori’s wound with her magic. “By the way, for the records, could I get your name?” “Oh right, it’s Toshinori Yagi.” he answered. ______________________________________ About a half hour later after Mom, Izuku, and I teleported to Ponyville, we made our way to the hospital to find Pinkie was already in the waiting room. “Pinkie! Why did you run off with him like that!?” I exclaimed. “How could you not want to help him!? You saw the blood coming from his mouth! That wasn’t normal!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Pinkie, Toshinori has never been to our world until today!” Mom exclaimed. “Do you really think that he would be okay getting dragged around like that!?” “But he seems happy now!” Pinkie exclaimed back. “Especially after Nurse Redheart said she could help his wound.” “Wait, seriously??” Izuku asked. “Yup! She said something about coming monthly, but that shouldn’t be a problem, right?” Pinkie asked before turning to Mom. “That way you and Crystal can actually visit us more!” “I… guess that isn’t a problem if Toshinori is okay with it…” Mom said rubbing the back of her head. “How is he doing in there anyways?” “He’s going through his first treatment right now!” Pinkie answered. “It’s been about 30 minutes or so already.” “W-well…” Izuku started. “If they can actually help him, that’s great news!” “HA HA HA HA HA!” “W-what was that!?” Mom exclaimed before running into the hospital room. “W-wait! Mom, I don’t think that’s a good idea!” I exclaimed running after her with Izuku. Upon entering the room, the first thing we saw was a freaked out Nurse Redheart on the floor and Toshinori in his muscle form going over to help her up. “Sorry about that… I just wasn’t expecting your magic to work that well! I feel like I could even stay in this form for a few more hours!” Mom just looked up at All Might… she shared the exact same expression that Nurse Redheart had. “S-Sweet… Celestia…!” Mom exclaimed. “Hm?” All Might asked looking over at the three of us… followed by Pinkie Pie who hopped onto Mom’s back to get a better look. “I-is that… you… T-Toshinori…?” Mom asked still freaked out. All Might just coughed into his hand a bit. “Well… I wasn’t expecting you to find out like this.” “Y-you’re… really All Might…!” she exclaimed. “What is going on here…!?” Nurse Redheart exclaimed. “W-well…” Izuku stammered. “You see Miss, the two of us came from a different world… one where 80% of the world have superpowers.” “S-superpowers…? Like a comic book hero!?!?” Nurse exclaimed. “Basically…” Izuku answered. “Do you think you could keep this secret…? I mean… I doubt this information will cause any harm in a different world but just to be safe.” “I… I guess so.” She said before turning back to All Might. “W-will you still be checking in every month M-Mr. Yagi…?” “Of course!” All Might exclaimed with a thumbs up. “I haven’t felt this great in ages! Ha Ha Ha Ha ha!” “Now can we have a party??” Pinkie asked looking into All Might’s eyes. All Might just looked at her and laughed a bit. “Well, I suppose I owe you for your kindness! Very well!” “Wahoo!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Meet me at the castle in 10 minutes!” Pinkie just pulled out a party cannon out of her mane, jumped into it and got launched out of the Hospital. “Castle?” Izuku asked. “Uhh… just follow us.” I said leading the two other humans out of the hospital. I just pointed over in the distance. “See that? That’s where we’re going.” “T-that’s a castle!?” Izuku exclaimed. “I’ve never seen anything like it!” “It’s where Pinkie is probably decorating by now.” Mom said giggling a bit. “I’m sure our other friends will be there too.” “But… she said 10 minutes… she couldn’t possibly…” Izuku said before I placed a hand on his shoulder. “Try not to question… trust me, both my mom and I have and it only led to even more confusion.” I said as we started walking toward the castle. “You haven’t even see her Pinkie sense yet.” “Pinkie sense…?” ______________________________________ “...And now for whatever reason, whenever her tail twitches, a flowerpot falls on my head!” Mom exclaimed as we walked through the castle. “Are… you sure this pony doesn’t actually have a quirk?” Izuku asked in confusion from the story. “I can only imagine the amount of chaos someone like her could bring if they were a hero… or a villain.” Toshinori said who had reverted back to his normal form. After a few minutes of walking, we made our way to the throne room… with ten ponies and a purple dragon already waiting for us. ”Crystal!!” five of them shouted before running up to me… tackling me to the ground while the others were greeting Mom excitedly. “Really hurts…!” I groaned as I was dog piled. “Whoops!” Applebloom said as the rest of them got off. “Sorry bout that.” “How have you been??” Sweetie Belle asked first. “You’ve… gotten taller.” I just laughed a bit. “Yeah, so did all of you!” “Are you on vacation?? Are you going to be staying in Equestria for a bit??” Scootaloo asked. “Unfortunately I’m just here for tonight… I still have a lot to do in that other world.” I answered. “But I gotta tell you, a lot of crazy stuff happened today.” “What else is new?” Diamond Tiara said chuckling. “Sheesh, can’t you have a normal day for once?” Diamond Tiara asked smiling a bit. “A lot of stuff happened while you were gone as well.” Silver Spoon added. “For starters, these three finally got their cutie marks.” “Huh?” I asked quickly looking at their flanks, all three of them having a shield with a different mark in the center. “Whoa… the all look identical! What do they mean??” “It means that we’ll keep bein’ cutie mark crusaders by helpin’ other ponies get their cutie marks!” Applebloom exclaimed. “That sounds awesome!” I shouted happily group hugging the three. “Now all of us have cutie marks!” “Uh…” Izuku said cutting in nervously. “Hi there…” “Is that another person!?” Scootaloo exclaimed as the others followed to meet him. “Everypony, this is my best friend in Japan, Izuku Midoriya.” I said introducing him. “Izuku, these are my best friends since I was a little girl: Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon!” “It’s… nice to meet all of you.” Izuku said with a bow. Diamond Tiara just looked at Izuku questioningly. “So he’s your best friend in… Japan?” She asked. “Yup!” I responded. “We’re gonna be heroes together!” “How often do you two usually hang out together?” “Uh… pretty much all the time after school.” “Uh… what are you doing, Diamond Tiara?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Huh?” Diamond Tiara asked turning to Sweetie Belle. “Oh, nothing! Nothing at all.” “...Right.” Sweetie Belle mused before turning to Izuku. “Well it’s nice to meet you Izuku.” “Same!” Scootaloo added. “Hey! What kind of power do you have??” “Wait, you already know about that??” Izuku asked. “Princess Celestia keeps us up to date since Crystal’s our friend.” Sweetie Belle answered. “Well… I kind of don’t have a quirk… y-yet I mean.” Izuku answered. “What about that guy that came with you?” Scootaloo asked pointing at Toshinori… who was having a conversation with Mom, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Spike… Spike showing him one of his comic books. “W-well…” Izuku stammered a bit. “He was born quirkless too.” I answered for Izuku. “Aw man…” Scootaloo pouted a bit. “You brought two people from a superhero world and none of them have powers??” Applebloom just shoved Scootaloo in response. “Don’t be mean!” “N-no, really it’s fine. I don’t mind.” Izuku said smiling awkwardly. For a while during the party, we all spent most of the time talking about everything that happened before coming back to Equestria… not including All Might’s secret and his quirk of course. Toshinori was getting acquainted with Mom’s friends too. We enjoyed drinks, sweets and just had a lot of fun. While most of us danced to the music that was playing, Toshinori just kind of waited. Guess he isn’t much of a dancer. After about an hour of partying, the four of us decided it was a good idea to head back to Japan since it was already getting late. “It was nice seeing you all again.” Mom said smiling. “It’s nice to just relax and have fun with you girls after all the time we’ve been in Japan.” “Don’t you think you could visit us more often?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Well we are going to be going to Equestria every month… for some personal reasons.” Mom answered. “But I promise we will come by all the time when we do.” she said before Toshinori. “I really hope you enjoyed yourself “ “Honestly… not having to worry about a villain attacking. It was refreshing.” Toshinori said smiling a bit. “I honestly did enjoy myself. Thank you.” Izuku just looked at Toshinori smiling a bit. “You ready to go back?” I asked, snapping him out of it. “Yeah.” Izuku said smiling, turning to the rest of my friends. “It was an honor to meet all of you!” “Come back and visit us whenever you want, Izuku!” Sweetie Belle said. “Don’t be strangers!” Applebloom added. “You two better be awesome heroes by the time you get back!” Scootaloo added as well. Diamond Tiara just looked at Izuku for a moment before turning to me. “I hope you come visit us more often…” The five of us all shared a group hug. “I promise to come back.” I said before joining with Izuku, Mom, and Toshinori. “Wait!!” “Huh?” Mom asked looking over to see it was Spike that yelled that. “What’s the matter Spike?” “I know you wanted me to watch over the place while you were gone… but don’t you think I could come with you this time??” Spike asked pleadingly. “If you need somepony to look after the castle, we’ll be around.” Applejack said smiling. “Plus the poor dear has been saying how much he’s missed you.” Rarity added which made Spike blush a bit. “Well… if you all don’t mind.” Mom said. “Are you kidding?” Rainbow said. “How hard can it be to watch over one castle??” Toshinori just chuckled a bit. “You really have some dependable friends, your majesty.” he said. “You know, you don’t have to keep calling me that.” Mom said smiling a bit. “You can just call me Twilight… after all, I’m not a princess in Japan.” She said before turning to Spike. “Alright, hop on.” She chuckled. Spike happily hopped onto Mom’s back. With that, the three of us placed a hand on Mom and we were all teleported back into our home in Japan. “Huh… so this is where you two were staying?” Spike asked looking around. “It’s kinda small.” “I think it’s just enough room for us, Spike.” Mom said before turning to Toshinori. “So I guess we’ll be seeing you in a month then?” Mom asked, speaking in japanese again. “I’ll be here.” Toshinori said, nodding in response before turning to Izuku. “I still expect to see you at the beach young Midoriya.” “Right!” Izuku said nodding. “You can count on me!” With that, Toshinori was the first to leave. Izuku just looked at me. “I guess both of us have secrets on each other now…” Izuku said rubbing the back of his head. “Yup… and it’s these secrets that’ll make us even closer friends.” I smiled holding my fist out. “...And be the next number 1 heroes.” Izuku smiled bumping my fist with his. After that, Izuku headed out himself, starting to walk home. I just sighed laying on the couch exhausted. “What a day…” “Uh…” Spike asked. “Hm?” I said turning to Spike. “What in Equestria were you all saying?” Spike asked scratching his head. “...Oh right.” Mom responded in english. “Uh… that was Japanese Spike. Celestia cast a spell on us so that we knew the language.” “Oh, well that makes sense… could you use the spell on me too then?” “Uhh… small problem with that.” Mom said smiling sheepishly. “Princess Celestia never told me how to use that spell… so you’re gonna have to learn it the normal way…” “What!?!?” Author's Note And just like I promised, something completely different! Now Izuku and Crystal share a secret that brings the two even closer as friends than before! I do hope you enjoyed this chapter, I did put a bit of thought into it.
U.A. PreparationTwo days later at the beach… Izuku grunted hard as he was struggling to pull on a rope that was attached to a fridge… with All Might on top of it. “Hey hey hey!” All Might exclaimed. “It’s pretty comfy up on this fridge! How are you doing down there?” He asked right before Izuku fell flat on the ground. “Huh… I guess I didn’t train him hard enough.” I said suddenly on the fridge next to All Might. “When did you get here!?!?” Izuku shouted. “I teleported here a few minutes ago.” I smirked giggling a bit. “I just came to see how you were doing.” “Really? Because right now all you’re doing is adding more weight…” My eye twitched slightly in annoyance. “What is that supposed to mean?” “N-n-no! No! I didn’t mean it like that!” Izuku stammered. “It’s just that All Might was already adding about 600 lb to the fridge…” “Naah.” All Might answered. “I've lost weight, so I’m down to 560 these days. In this form at least.” Izuku just laughed sarcastically. “Great much better… Why do you have me dragging trash across the beach anyways?” “Ha Ha Ha!” All Might laughed before snapping a few photos. “Take a look at yourself! You’re not ready for my power.” Izuku just freaked out in response. “But I thought you said that I was worthy!!” He just cried out in response as All Might took even more photos of him as I jumped off the fridge. “I’m talking about your weak body!” All Might exclaimed which made Izuku stop. “My quirk, One For All is a whole lot to handle! The combined physical ability of everyone who’s ever used it creates a hurricane of pure force! An unprepared body can’t fully inherit it. Your arms and legs would shoot off if you tried to!” “Seriously!?!?” Izuku shouted. I just grimaced at the thought. “Really not something I wanted to imagine.” “Okay… so this whole trash thing is just some hardcore gym workout… and… you’re my trainer.” Izuku said. All Might gave Izuku a thumbs up. “You got it! But there’s another reason too!” he said walking up to the fridge. “I did a little online research… turns out this part of the beach used to be beautiful. But it’s been a total mess with the last few years.” “Really? This place was beautiful…?” I asked looking around at all the trash. “No, he’s right…” Izuku said getting to his feet. “Because of the ocean currents, anything that’s dropped in the water end up here. People take advantage of that when they’re illegally dumping their trash. Now all the locals avoid this place.” “Heroes these days are all about showing off and catching flashy villains.” All Might said before starting to crush the fridge we were sitting on. “Things were different before quirks. Service is what mattered. Back then heroes would also help the community even if it was kind of boring.” He said before demolishing the fridge. “You will restore the coast line for this entire section of the beach. That’s the first step on your path young man… towards being a hero.” Izuku looked surprised before turning around. “B-but… all this? There’s so much…! That’s impossible…!!” “Young Midoriya, you want to go to UA, right?” All Might asked. “Well yeah… both Crystal and I want to go there. You went there… So it must be the best school around, right?” Izuku asked. “It’s a long shot… especially for me, but still… I’m gonna shoot for the moon.” “You’ve got a lot of spirit, fanboy!” All Might jokes. “But as I mentioned before, heroing isn’t easy to do without a quirk. It’s not fair, but that’s the reality. And UA is the hardest hero course to get into… so that means…” “That I have to prepare my body for your quirk really fast!” Izuku continued. “UA’s exam is in 10 months!” “Not to worry kid! I’ve got you covered!” All Might said. “With the help of my aim to pass American dream plan!” He exclaimed before giving a few papers to Izuku. “Follow this to the letter, and the beach will be cleared up just in time! I also detailed every aspect of your life while I was at it.” I just looked over the papers with him. “Jeez, he even accounted for your sleep…” “If I’m going to be honest, this is going to be super hard… think you’re up to it?” All Might asked. Izuku just kept looking at the papers in front of him with an unsure expression on his face. “Yeah, sure I am… I have to work way harder than anyone else to get in. So what choice do I have, right?” “And I’ll be here to make sure that you follow that plan exactly.” I said smiling. “So in reality, you’ll have two trainers.” “Wait, you’re gonna help with this too?” Izuku asked. “Not help you physically of course.” I answered. “You gotta do all that on your own.” “I mean… I wouldn’t ask a princess to lift any of--” He stopped as soon I grabbed his lips to shut him up. “Look. Yes I am a princess in Equestria. But where are we right now? Japan. Last time I checked; I wasn’t coronated here and neither was my mother. So please don’t refer to me as royalty, okay?” I said letting go. “I didn’t like the attention in Equestria let alone here.” “Alright alright… sheesh, you didn’t have to grab my lips like that.” Izuku groaned. “As much as I appreciate the assistance, young Sparkle, why don’t you let me handle training with young Midoriya?” All Might said confidently. “After all, I’m sure you have your own preparations for UA as well, do you not?” “O-oh… well… it’s just that we’ve been friends for a few years now and I was thinking that we could train together…” I said sounding a little upset. “I know that you wish to heroes together, young Sparkle. But I think you should focus on your own training for now… You did say that being able to teleport the way you do took a lot of practice, didn’t you? I can only imagine what else you are capable of!” “Well… alright, if you say so.” I said before turning to Izuku. “Good luck on strength training Izuku. Don’t strain yourself too hard, okay?” “Yeah… and good luck with your magic training, Crystal!” Izuku responded as I teleported back to my house. When I got there, I could see that Mom was helping Spike with japanese. “私の爪は浴室にあります...?” Spike asked. “You just said your claws are in the toilet.” Mom huffed. “私の爪は私のお尻にあります...?” “I’m not even going to repeat that… I’m just going to say it wasn’t right.” “Uhhh… I’m back.” I said walking up to the two. “Where did you run off to so early in the morning?” Mom asked. “I was just checking on Izuku to see how he was doing… All Might’s really going to be pushing him to get stronger.” “Wow… a hero like All Might training him huh? Izuku’s probably really happy.” “Well… happy isn’t exactly the word I would use for him yet.” “Well as long as he’s getting stronger, what are you going to be doing?” “I think I’m going to practice my magic and learn more spells while I’m at it… I have to be really prepared for the UA entrance exam.” I said smiling a bit. “Well I’m always here to help you out you know.” Mom said pulling out a spell book from the book shelf. “I may not have brought all my books from Equestria, but I brought enough that’ll help you.” She said before giving me the book. “Yeah, I know Mom… and I really appreciate it.” I said smiling. “So does this mean you’ll be practicing all day today?” “That’s what I had planned at least.” “Well before you start, do you think you could go to the store for me?” Mom asked before giving me a list and some money. “I’d go myself but I need to focus on helping Spike…” I just giggled a bit. “Sure, I don’t mind Mom.” “Thank you sweetie.” Mom smiled before turning her attention back to Spike. “Ready to keep going?” “I guess…” Spike groaned. After that, I just left the house, heading into town while looking through the list. "There isn't too many things on this list… but I should probably hurry so I can get started on my training." I said to myself before teleporting to the front of store. I then grabbed a cart and walked inside with it. After maybe 20 minutes I was able to get everything Mom asked for and I headed for the checkout lines. When I got there, I could see an open line and just walked to that one. "Find everything you need today, miss?" asked the female cashier. "I did, thanks." I answered levitating everything on the belt. "Pretty handy quirk you got there." chuckled the cashier. "Thanks." I smiled in response. "I'm hoping to use my quirk as a hero when I graduate from U.A." "You're a student in U.A.??" She asked surprised. "Well I'm going to be… I'm going to be trying out in 10 months." "Well I wish you the best of luck then! I heard that U.A. is one of the toughest hero schools to get into." After we finished talking, I paid for everything and headed out with a full bag. As soon as I walked out, I could see smoke from another villain attacking the city. "You've got to be kidding me…" I groaned. "I know, right? Feels like villain attacks have become a lot more common lately." said a female voice near me. I looked to see where the voice came from… and to my surprise, I saw what looked like just clothes floating in air with shoes on the bottom. "Uh…" I let out. "Did that come from you?" "Oh! hi!" the voice giggled a bit as I see her sleeves moving a bit. "Sorry I guess that was a little bit confusing because of my invisibility quirk… I'm Toru Hagakure." "It's nice to meet you Toru!" I said smiling a bit, remembering this is kind of normal in this world. "I'm Crystal Sparkle." "It's nice to meet you too, Crystal!" Toru said in a cheerful tone… I assume she's smiling. "Honestly… when I graduate from U.A., I'm hoping to make a difference as a hero." "You're going to U.A.??" Toru asked. "What a coincidence! So am I!" "Really??" I asked surprised. "Yup! I've been studying my hardest to prepare myself for the exam… I'm hoping I can get in too." "Same." I smile at her. "Me and a friend are both taking the exam." "What kind of quirk do you have if you don't mind me asking?" "It's basically magic." I respond levitating a few things out of my bag. "Along with levitation, I can also cast certain spells… I'm still learning from my mom." "That sounds like an amazing quirk!" Toru exclaimed. "I have no doubt that you'll get into U.A.!" "Thanks." I giggled a bit. "And your quirk is invisibility?" "Yup!" Toru answered. "It's not as impressive as your quirk obviously… but I think it'll be enough to have a career as a hero!" "I can't wait to see you at U.A. then!" I smiled before levitating myself up in the air. "I wish I could talk some more but I really need to get going! I'll see you later Toru!" I exclaimed before flying off toward my house. "You can fly tool!?!?" was the last thing I could hear from Toru before I was too far away to hear her. Not too long after I took off, I found myself back in front of my home. Upon entering I could see Spike was laying on the couch. "Everything alright, Spike?" I asked closing the door behind me. "Yeah… just taking a break from the japanese lessons…" Spike sighed. "I didn't think it would be so hard…" "Well it'll take time to get used to… but I'm sure you'll get the hang of it." I said bringing the food from the store into the kitchen. "How was the trip?" Mom asked as she started putting the stuff I bought away. "It was alright." I said smiling. "I think I made a new U.A. friend already." "Really?" Mom asked smiling. "What's their name?" "Her name is Toru Hagakure. She has an invisibility quirk!" "Wow… wait, how does that work? Is she able to turn visible and invisible whenever she wants?" “Um… I don’t really know. She was invisible the whole time we were talking.” I answered. “Well regardless, I’m happy you’re already making new friends.” Mom said smiling. “I’m guessing you’re going to do some magic training now?” “Yup!” I beam grabbing one of the books. “Remember to practice some place where not many people are around…” Mom said. “Technically it isn’t legal to use quirks in public… with a few exceptions.” “I won’t do anything crazy.” I said heading for the door. "Love ya!" I shout heading out to practice my magic. _______________________ I just huffed putting everything away… Looking at the time, I could see that it was almost time to head into work. "Whoops." I quickly started getting ready and walked into the living room where Spike is. "Alright, Spike. Time to head to the library." I smiled. Spike just looked and stared at me for a moment. "What's wrong?" "I don't get it… You move to a whole new world where it's literally a job to be a hero… yet you choose to have the same job you had in Equestria?" Spike asked in sort of an annoyed tone. "Why on Earth would I want to be a hero??" I asked. "I enjoy working in the library! It gives me a chance to earn money and learn more about this world on my free time." "Uh-huh…" Spike mused. "How many times have you read the books in the library?" I just blushed in response. "What makes you think I read them more than once!?" "So you have read them all." Spike smirked catching me. I just huffed in response. "Okay, a few times… But so what?? I still don't want to be a hero! I don't really like fighting…" "What about that fight with Tirek?" Spike asked. "That was different!!" I retorted. "Tirek didn't give me a choice!" Spike just looked down and thought for a moment. "Well… if you don't want to be a hero… why not work with heroes?" "Huh…?" I ask actually confused. "What do you mean 'work with heroes'?" "Well… Crystal is going to a hero school right?" Spike asked. "Why not work inside of a hero school?" "Spike, I can guarantee I don't have the qualifications to be a hero teacher." I responded quickly. "Well maybe not a teacher… maybe you could work as an assistant!" Spike said smiling. "You'll be able to see what a real teacher does so you can be one in the future. Plus, you'll be able to learn about other super powers!" "Quirks…" I mused. "Same thing!" Spike responded. "And on top of all that, you'd probably make more money as an assistant than a librarian…" "Oh really? And what makes you think I won't be an unpaid assistant?" I ask. "What happens then?" "You won't know unless you ask right?" Spike asked smiling. "Come on, Twilight… Being able to know even more about this place would help Princess Celestia, wouldn't it?" I just huffed a bit. "Fine, I'll call for an interview and discuss what I'll be doing… but if the pay is worse, I won't take that job Spike." Spike just looked at me with an excited expression. "Yes!!" I just responded with an unamused look at him. "U-um… I mean, great!" ~~~~~~~ The next day, at U.A… I slowly approached the entrance of the school in front of me, which looked like it was closed. "Uhh… hello?" I called out. "I'm here for my interview!" "Down here." A monotone voiced man said in response… I just slowly looked down to see a man inside of a sleeping bag. ...Wait, when did he get there!? "...Are you just going to stare, or do you not want a job?" "U-uh…" I shake my head a bit. "Wait are you my interviewer…?" "No." He said before jumping to his feet, removing his sleeping bag cocoon. "I'm just here to take you inside so you don't set off the school's security system." "O-oh!" I responded clearing my throat. "Thank you very much, Mr…" "Aizawa." The man replied, keeping his monotone/serious voice. "Don't get left behind." He said starting to lead the way into the school already. I just quickly start following the man carrying a sleeping bag into the school building. "You know I've seen quirks where people turn into animals… but I don't think I've seen anything like you before." Aizawa said as we walked. "What are you even supposed to be?" "An alicorn…" I responded. "I'm able to use magic with my horn and fly with my wings." I answer while spreading out my wings. "Interesting…" He said looking like he was thinking. "So when you say magic, what exactly does that mean? What can you do with it?" "Oh! numerous things really… It all depends on knowing the correct spell." I answer smiling a bit on the topic. "Teleportation, levitating objects, transformation spells, spells that allow you to walk on the clouds… there's really a big list of uses." "What about spells that could be used to fight back if you were in danger?" He asked which caught me off guard. "Well… yes I have used my magic to defend myself and others close to me before." "That so?" "Yes… though, I never had to do it while living in Japan." "Where are you from then?" he asked. "My daughter and I moved here from America." I fibbed a bit. "Don't really need a license to be a hero there." That part actually wasn't a lie. Apparently Americans are less strict when it comes to that. "So you speak english?" He asked me in english, which surprised me a little bit. "Fluently." I responded back in english. "I guess that can be useful here." Aizawa said going back to Japanese. "What are you looking to get out of working as an assistant anyways? From how you described your quirk, it sounds to me like you could do more." "Well, to be honest, I would love to be a full on teacher some time in the future… But I just figured I would do it properly and start off slow." "I see." Aizawa responded flatly. "Would you be able to assist the school if say… there was a villain attack? What would your first course of action be?" "I have various protection spells if I need to use it." I answered. ...Wait a second… "...This actually is my interview, isn't it?" The man just stopped in front of me before turning to me with a small smirk on his face. "Perceptive too." "I knew it!" I exclaimed happily. "I thought it strange when you started asking those questions." "Well that's one thing." Aizawa said. "I was actually giving you until we got to my class… most people don't figure it out by then, and that's when they get turned down." "So wait… where is your class then?" I asked looking around. This time his small grin turned into a wide creepy one. He then pointed at the door that was literally a few feet away. "Right there." My face immediately started sweating bullets. "You mean any closer and I would've failed!?" "That's right, you would have…" Aizawa said returning his normal composure. "I do this test to make sure the people I'm interviewing aren't just wasting my time… You definitely seem like a capable assistant, but now that the interview is over, it's time for your next test." "W-wait… another test?" I stammered a bit. "What kind of test?" He just lead the way to his class and opened the door to it… revealing a full class of students who looked at both of us. "For this test, I want you to take over for this class and go about it as if I was away… this is important in case an emergency comes up and I'm needed to be away." He said before walking behind his desk, going into his sleeping bag, and lying down on the ground. "All the notes you need are on my desk. I'll be here observing how you do." He said before turning to the side. "Good luck." I gulped nervously as I entered the room in front of all the students. "U-um… shouldn't I get an introduction or something?" "You have a mouth, don't you?" Aizawa asked sarcastically. "Just introduce yourself." I stared at Aizawa for a moment in concern before turning to the students in the class. I cleared my throat and smiled trying to gain my composure. "Good morning, class. My name is Miss. Sparkle… I'll be in charge of class for the next hour." As soon as I said that, a few murmurs could be heard from the students. "When was the last time someone actually passed Aizawa's first test?" Whisper one boy. "Does it really matter?" One girl whispered back to the boy. "Nobody passes his tests… better not get used to seeing her face." "She's actually kinda pretty…" Another girl whispered. "Is it weird I want to pet her?" I just gulped nervously as I looked through the notes on the desk before looking back at the class. Slowly, I just took a deep breath and exhaled. "Alright class… today we're going to be talking about the history of quirks." ~~~~~~~ About one hour later… "...And that's why 80% of people nowadays have quirks and why 20% don't." I said smiling a bit. "Start wrapping it up there, Twilight." Aizawa said from his sleeping bag. "Alright class, before you are dismissed. Let's have a little pop quiz… Nothing written, just a refresher." I said smiling. "Who can tell me where the first incident of a quirk began?" Some students their hands. "Yes… Tali Shimamura?" I responded, pointing to one girl. "The first quirk user appeared in a newborn child in Qing Qing City… a lot of people know that." She said in a smug tone. "Very good… now when do children normally start showing signs of being able to use a quirk, and how do they usually get them?" Students raised their hands again. "You Zenji." I said pointing at the blue haired boy. "Quirks are inherited genetically through Mendelian inheritance…" The boy started. "They typically manifest in children by the age of four at the latest. Children will either manifest one of their parent's Quirks or a new composite Quirk formed by the fusion of the two." "Excellent." I smiled. "Alright class, you're all dismissed." Aizawa said as he got up out of his sleeping bag again. The two of us remained quiet until the whole class left. "Not bad for a first day teaching." Aizawa commented. "You were a little shaky at first but you eventually regained your cool… You even learned most of the students names fairly quickly." "So… does this mean I pass?" I ask. "Almost…" Aizawa said as he put eyedrops in his eyes. "I have one more test for you before I can make my decision." "I'm ready." I respond confidently. "What final test do you have for me?" "Getting excited, are we?" He asked. "Follow me." I did as he said and followed him outside the school… into what looks like a training ground behind the school. "For your final test, I want to see how well you can do in a fight against me." My mouth just went agape and I started sweating bullets again. "F-fight… against you??" "What's the problem?" Aizawa asked. "One of the lessons you need to know as a hero and a teacher, anything can happen. And when it does, you need to always be ready for it." He said before his scarf lunged at me! Being unable to expect it, the scarf wrapped around me tightly. "Now imagine if this happened to you with a real villain? How would you be able to protect the students?" "Nngh…!" I groaned as the scarf wrapped around me even tighter. In response, my horn started glowing and I created a magic barrier which push the scarf off of me. As soon as I let the barrier go, I took off into the sky before his scarf could reach me. "Are you just going to stay up there?" Aizawa asked me. "Fight back or you'll fail." I gritted my teeth in response before firing a beam from my horn toward Aizawa. But with the distance between us, he was able to avoid it easily. "Long ranged attacks don't always work so well, do they?" In response I just used my magic to teleport right up to Aizwa, about attack with another magic beam… but I suddenly found myself unable to use my magic. "W-what the--!?" I exclaimed before getting wrapped by Aizawa's scarf again. He pulled me closer to him and I was able to see that his eyes changed! "Now imagine this scenario: A villain cripples your ability to use your quirk with their own, what do you do??" He… he can stop me from using my magic!? Just who is he!? I groaned spreading my wings as they were the only things that weren't wrapped. I tried flapping them to get into the air… but I wasn't even able to do that. All I was doing was blowing dust into the air. I can't even fly!? How in the hay am I supposed to--! "Nngh… damn it…" Aizawa groaned a bit covering her eyes. As soon as he closed them, I started getting into the air…! Wait… what…? What just happened? I thought to myself as he cleared his eyes… when he did, they changed again and I fell back down to the ground. Wait a second… I then started flapping my wings again… only harder this time, blowing more dust toward Aizawa. Once again he closed his eyes and I was able to go into the air again. His weakness… he has to keep his eyes open…! I took this opportunity to use my magic and create another barrier around myself, pushing the scarf away. "Now I get it!" I shouted before taking to the sky again. Only this time I didn't stay too long. I quickly dove down toward Aizawa again, who looked like he was about to activate his quirk again… however, when I got down to the ground, I used my wings to blow dust toward him again, forcing him to cover his face again. Invisible to me through all the dust, Aizawa just smirked. "Damn… she figured it out." Taking the opportunity, I teleported in front of him again, only this time, landing a direct hit with my magic beam. Aizawa was pushed back but was still on his feet. "Not bad, Twilight… You're more perceptive than I thou--" He stopped when he saw his scarf moving on its own. Suddenly, it started wrapping around his face, making it so he couldn't see. I was using my levitation to wrap it around him. When I did he just fell backwards. "O-oops… sorry, I didn't let you speak…" I said blushing a bit. "Mh mm mhmph…" Was all I heard from him. "Um… one sec." I said quickly removing his own scarf. "What was that…?" "I said… see you tomorrow." Aizawa groaned a bit getting to his feet. "W-wait… huh?" "You heard me." He started. "You passed." "I… I passed!?" I exclaimed. "You've shown that you are capable of teaching a full classroom of students… as well as having the ability to protect them. You were a little sloppy during the fight, but you learned my weakness right away and didn't waste any time using it to your advantage… I should probably share a little secret with you, though." he said smirking a bit, lifting up a strange looking visor near his scarf. "If I decided to put these on, your little dust in the air tactic would've been thrown out the window." "You were… going easy on me?" I asked. "Of course I was." He said putting eye drops in his eyes again. "Your magic quirk really is something else… I don't think I've ever seen anything like it. What else can you do with it?" "Oh! Well--" "On second thought… maybe it's better if you just show me sometime, yeah? Now go on and head inside to see Principal Nezu… he'll be the one to discuss your schedule and payment." He said heading back inside. "I'll see you tomorrow, Miss. Sparkle." "T-thank you so much Mr. Aizawa!" I exclaimed before heading inside the school happily. I can't believe! I actually did it! I really got the job here! "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yeeeeees!" I exclaimed excitedly flying past Aizawa. Aizawa just watched my fly by and groaned out of earshot. "I really hope I don't regret this…" _______________________ Back with Crystal, after school… I just huffed gathering my books, waiting for Izuku to finish and follow me. "Where are you going now, Izuku? Got anymore work to do at the beach?" I whispered that last part. "Yeah… after that, I have to get all my school work done… chances are I'm going to be pretty busy until the day of the exam." Izuku chuckled nervously. "Well remember not to push yourself too hard…" "I mean… a little extra hard work, isn't bad, right? Maybe it'll even get me prepared faster…" I just looked at him for a moment. "What…?" "Come on, let's just get going." I say taking his hand, as we left the school. I stayed silent until I made sure nobody was around. "You know, Izuku… All Might did give you a pretty specific list." I started as we kept walking. "I don't think extra hard work is necessary… In fact, it might even be worse for you if you overwork yourself." "What makes you say that…?" "Experience with friends and myself really." I started. "I remember the times my friend Applejack would work herself so much that she couldn't buck for about a week." "Buck…?" "Pony world, remember?" I giggled a bit. "She's a farm pony and her main job is applebucking. You know, bucking apple trees until apples fall out." "Eheh… right…" Izuku said awkwardly. "Still can't believe All Might's going to be visiting there every month…" "If it helps him out with his fighting and form, then why not, right? He honestly looked really happy." "Yeah, he was…" Izuku said smiling. "And you know what would make him even happier?" I asked as he turned to me for a response. "Seeing you take his training seriously… no shortcuts." "Alright, I get your point… Princess." he said teasingly. In response I used my magic to zip his mouth shut. "Mmmh!?" "Yeah, you earned a silent walk home for that." I huffed. Author's Note Sorry I took so long to upload this chapter everyone. During the summer, my job gets so busy that I almost have no time to do anything... Anyways! Were you expecting Twilight to be a teacher at U.A.? ...well, assistant, but that's only just starting. Wondering what Twilight's new pay is? Here's what her face would basically be: . Next chapter we'll be doing a time skip to the U.A. Entrance exam! Hope to see you all there!
U.A. Entrance Exam10 Months Later, February 26th… It felt like only yesterday that Izuku and I talked about being heroes together… and it felt even quicker when this day came; The day that the two of us were supposed to take our U.A. entrance exam. Ten months of training went by in a flash… for me, I was able to learn some new spells and techniques that Mom taught me. As for Izuku, I could see a change in his body… He was getting stronger everyday and made sure to stick with the program that All Might gave to him. Mom's also been bringing All Might to Equestria every month as promised… Speaking of Mom, she's been acting a little strange… she told me something about getting a new job and not much else other than it pays more than being a librarian. Even this morning she left before I even woke up. I grumbled a bit looking at Spike who was reading a comic book. Of course he took notice of this. "O-Oh! Hey Crystal!" Spike said in japanese nervously. "You still won't tell me where she works now, will you." I mused. "You know I can't do that… Twilight said she'd tell you what it is when she was ready." Spike answered. "Besides, I get the feeling that you'll find out really soon." He smirked before going back to his comic. I just sighed and made myself breakfast before heading to U.A. Since I wasn't in that much of a rush, I decided to use my magic to fly over there, rather than teleport. Saving me a little energy before the exam. The early morning was always beautiful here. And when I'm flying through the air, the early morning breeze felt so refreshing. Eventually I found my way to the school gates and landed right in front of it. When I got there, I could already see Izuku standing near the gate, panting as if he just got there. "Hey! Izuku!" I exclaimed smiling. "H-huh?" Izuku said turning to me. "Oh, Crystal! You made it!" "Are you kidding? This is what we've been preparing for!" I shouted before hugging him. "It's so exciting! The two of us are gonna be heroes!" "E-easy!" Izuku grunted. "I'm still pretty sore…" "Oops!" I said blushing a bit before letting go. "Sorry… I guess you would be sore after the kind of training that you did." I said. "How'd it go by the way? Did you get… uhhh… you know." "Um…" Izuku stammered a bit. "Eat this!" Izuku grimaced a bit thinking back to how All Might had to transfer his quirk. "Well he did do it… I just don't feel anything yet…" "Stupid Deku…" "Huh?" I said as both of us turned to see an angry looking Katsuki toward us. "Katsuki…?" "Oh… hey, Ka-chan." Izuku said trying to be polite. "Get out of my way before I set you both on fire." Katsuki responded coldly. Not wanting to even push his buttons even more (this time), I simply moved out of the way. As did Izuku. "L-let's both do our best in there okay?? Good luck!" Izuku responded nervously as Katsuki walked by silently. "Yup, he's just as pleasant as ever…" I said sarcastically. "I wonder if he's still thinking about what happened with that slime villain…" Izuku said. "Yeah… he really got a lot of attention after that. Especially from some pro heroes." I added. "Don't know why he's still so angry… you think he'd be happy about the extra publicity." "Honestly though… ever since that day, Ka-chan's been taking it easy on me… so I guess that's a step up." Izuku said. "C-come on. We better hurry before the exam starts." He said before leading the way into the school. However, as he was walking… somehow he tripped on his own two feet. "I-Izuku!" I exclaimed about to catch him. However, before I got the chance to, a girl who was next to us placed a hand on Izuku, making him float. "Huh…?" Izuku just flailed about in the air in confusion. The girl just giggled a bit. "Are you okay?" The girl asked as she helped Izuku by bringing him down to the ground. "I stopped you with my quirk." She said putting her hands together. "I'm sorry I didn't ask first, but I figured you wouldn't mind me catching you." "Eheh…" I responded. "Well thanks for that then." I said which got the girls attention. "I'm Crystal, and the boy you just saved from falling on his face is Izuku." I said holding out my hand. "Oh! Nice to meet both then!" She said in a cheerful tone as she shook my hand. "I'm Ochaco Uraraka... Isn't this all like way nerve wracking?" "Yeah totally." I said keeping a smile on my face. "Izuku and I have been preparing for months for this exam. "Well I hope it all works out for you two!" She Ochaco smiled before heading in the school. "I'll see you inside!" "U-uh… Thanks!!" Izuku finally spoke as Uraraka walked into the school. "Jeez Izuku, what was that? You acted like that was the first time you were levitating off the ground." I chuckled. Izuku just chuckled nervously. "I guess I just get nervous when I meet someone new… especially if it's a girl…" he muttered the last part. "Well that's enough standing around. We have an exam to take!" I smiled, taking his hand as we ran into the school together. "Let's go!" "T-take it easy Crystal!!" Izuku shouted as he got dragged. "We still have to go to the orientation first!!" ~~~~~~~ Inside the auditorium for Orientation… Katsuki was sitting to the right of Izuku and I was sitting to his left. There were so many kids who were applying to U.A… I don't even think I could see an empty seat. "What's up U.A. candidates?" A blonde haired man said as he walked up to the mic. "Thanks for tuning into me, your school DJ! Come on and let me hear ya!!" He shouted… though he was only met with silence. "Keeping it mellow huh? That's fine, I'll skip straight to the main show! Let's talk about how this practical exam is gonna go down, okay? ARE YOU READY!?!?" Once again, silence. "Yeah…!" "Oh my goodness, it's the voice hero Present Mic… So cool…!!" Izuku said starting to go on a fanboy tangent again. "I listen to his radio show everyday of the week! It's so nuts that all the U.A. teachers are Pro Heroes!" "Will you shut up…" Katsuki huffed. "Like your application said," Present Mic continued. "Today you rockin' boys and girls will be out conducting ten minute mock battles in super hip urban settings!" He said as the screen changed behind him, showing some letters. "After I drop the mic here, you'll head to your specified battle center! Sound good?" "Hmm…" I said looking at the card that was given to me. "Says here I'll be in sector C… What about you, Izuku?" "I got Sector B… I guess they're doing this so that we don't take the exam with anyone we know." Izuku said looking over at his over his own card before looking over at Katsuki's who was on Sector A. "Get your eyes off my card." Katsuki said venomously which scared Izuku away. "Damn… I was really looking forward to crushing you." I just sighed at that. "Okay Okay! Let's check out your targets!" Present Mic continued. "There are three types of faux villains in every battle center. "Your points are based on their difficulty! So better choose wisely!" He said as the screen behind him changed, showing a pixelated version of himself. "Your goal in this trial is to use your quirk to raise your scored by shredding these faux villains like a big song guitar solo! But check it: Make sure you're keeping things heroic! Attacking other examinees is a U.A. no no, ya dig?" "Excuse me sir, but I have a question!" Exclaimed one boy as he stood up from his seat in front of us. "Hit me!" Present Mic said enthusiastically. "On the printout you've listed four types of villains, not three." The boy said in an annoyed tone. "With all respect, if this is an error on official U.A. materials, it is shameful! We are exemplary students! We expect the best from Japan's most notable school! A mistake such as this won't do!" He said before turning around and pointing straight to Izuku. "Additionally, you with the unkempt hair!" "H-huh…?" Izuku asked pointing at himself. "You've been muttering this entire time." The boy continued. "Stop that. If you can't bother to take this seriously, leave! You're distracting the rest of us!" Izuku just covered his own mouth in embarrassment. "Sorry…" He whimpered through his hands. Jeez, I didn't even realize he was muttering… I thought to myself. I guess he does it so much that I just tune it out. "Alright, alright…" The pro hero said trying to calm the situation down. "Examinee number 7111! Thanks for callin' in with your request!" He said as another faux villain appeared on the monitor. "The fourth villain type is worth zero points! That guy's just an obstacle we'll be throwing your way. There's one in every battle center… think of it as a hurdle you should try to avoid. It's not that it can't be beaten! But there's kinda no point. I recommend you examinees to try to ignore it." "Thank you very much." The boy said with a bow. "Please continue." He then sat back down in his seat. "Huh… So I guess they're kind of like traps then." I said to myself which could be heard by Izuku and Katsuki. "It… looks that way…" Izuku said still looking embarrassed. "That's all I got for you today!" Present Mic announced. "I'll sign up with a little present: a sample of our school motto! A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes. Are you ready to go beyond?? Let's hear a PLUS ULTRA!" he shouted as the words 'PLUS ULTRA' appeared on the screen. Eh, screw it. "Plus Ultra!!" I exclaimed standing up from my seat, shocking Izuku a bit. "There's the enthusiasm I was lookin' for!" Present Mic said happily. "Idiot…" Katsuki grumbled looking at me. "Good luck! Hope you practiced more than hitting just books!" Present Mic concluded. I smiled looking down Izuku. "Good luck, Izuku!" Izuku shakily stood up as well. "Y-you too, Crystal…" Izuku nodded. I just looked over at Katsuki who just got up and walked away without a word. "Uh… good luck… Katsuki…" "I don't need luck." Katsuki responded coldly. "Not like Deku does." He said before continuing on. Izuku just looked down and sighed, feeling worried. "Don't listen to him…" I said trying to cheer him up. "I know you'll do great out there." "Crystal!!" Shouted a familiar voice. When I turned to see where the voice came from, I could see clothes floating in the air… oh! "Toru!" I smiled. "This is so crazy, right??" Toru said excitedly. "Not gonna lie… even though I had a lot of practice, I'm still pretty nervous." I chuckled rubbing the back of my head. "You… know her, Crystal?" Izuku asked. "Oh right!" I smiled. "Toru, this is Izuku. Him and I went to the same school together and he's one of my closest friends." I said started. "Izuku, this is Toru! We kinda met one day when I went shopping." I giggled a bit. "Whoa… so you have an invisibility quirk?" Izuku asked Toru. "Yup! Always!" Toru answered cheerfully. "I uh… can't turn visible though." "Really? That must be a little tough..." I answered. "Oh, it's not all that bad." Toru said. "Always being invisible does have its advantages." "Well I'm glad you can work with it." I smiled. "Which battle sector did you get by the way?" "Sector C!" She said holding up her card. "That's awesome! That's the sector I'm in!" I exclaimed. "Glad I'll know someone there." "Wanna head over there together?" Toru asked excitedly. "Sure!" I said walking with Toru before turning back to Izuku. "Good luck, Izuku!" "You too… Crystal…" Izuku gulped heading his way to his sector. ______________________ Meanwhile, inside the staff viewing area… I just let out a deep sigh looking at the Sector C area. "Something the matter Miss. Sparkle?" Asked Principal Nezu who noticed my expression. "You seem nervous." "Well… my daughter is going to be here taking the exam, so yeah… I am pretty nervous. She's been preparing herself for ten months straight! I'd hate to see her fail…" I said not taking my eyes off the section. "Her quirk is the same as yours, right?" Aizawa asked from the corner of the room. "It is… in fact, one might argue that her magic is stronger than mine…" I answered. "Then I'm sure she'll do just fine." a familiar voice said before placing a hand on my back… It was All Might in his normal scrawny form. "If she's prepared as much as you claim she has, then have faith." I slightly smile at him. "Thanks Toshi." I said before looking at all the students gathering in each sector… then all my focus went back onto sector c as soon as I could see Crystal. "Do your best out there…" ______________________ Back with Crystal near Battle Sector C… Toru and I both marched to the front of the get after we had gotten changed into proper clothes. "Sweet Celestia…" I muttered looking up at the giant facility. "I wonder how much it costs to build and manage something like this…" Toru commented. "Must be a fortune…" "I guess that's why this place is the best hero school out there, huh?" I smiled stretching a little bit. As I did, I looked over at the other students her were participating… Not really many students stood out. There was one guy whose face was about as jagged as a rock… but at the same time, he looked kind of shy. There was also a girl over there with green hair that kind of looked like vines… Wait… Are they vines? I thought to myself before noticing the door in front of us opening. When it did we all made our way to our sector, waiting for the signal to start... "Right! Let's start!" Shouted Present Mic from a distance. "Get moving! There are no countdowns in real battles! Run Run Run listeners! You're wasting time here!" And just like that, the exam started. Everyone of us ran in. Of course, with me having a magic 'quirk', I took the chance to levitate myself in the air, passing a bunch of the testers. When I did, most of them just looked up at me in shock but kept running. "Good luck, Toru!" I exclaimed separating from everyone. When I got enough distance, I could see the first faux villain moving about. "That looks like a 2 pointer…" I mutter before firing a magic beam at it, which shot right through it. "And the first 2 points goes to me!" I giggled getting excited. I then decided to get to my feet and started running around instead. I stopped when I saw multiple different types of faux villains in one area. "A 3 a 1 and a couple of 2's… here goes…" I huff using my magic to levitate each faux villain in the air one by one… and when I got them all together, I simply slammed them all down to the ground, with the impact destroying them. "And that's about 8 more points…" I say to myself. "That brings me to 10." I stop and look over to see another robot approaching me… however, right before I did anything, I notice bits and pieces of the robot coming off. After a little while, the robot simply shut down. "Uh… Toru?" "Hey Crystal!" giggled the invisible girl. "Hey!" I smiled. "I didn't know you could turn your clothes invisible too." "Oh, I can't." "Huh?" "I can't turn my clothes invisible… I'm the only thing that's invisible." I just blushed bright red realizing what that meant. "Y-You mean… you're… Nak--" "Yup!" Toru exclaimed. I simply shook my head trying to clear it. "W-well if it works for you, then awesome! Come on! We can't waste more time talking!" I said running again. "Right!" About halfway through the exam, I had managed to get about 42 more points, with a total of 52. I saw multiple students who looked like they were having trouble with the faux villains while some were taking them down with ease… Suddenly the ground started shaking… "W-what the…" I said to myself looking around the area… then quickly started sweating bullets from what I saw in the distance. It was an enormous robot that was practically the size of the buildings… and it was heading this way…! "That's the zero point villain!?" I exclaimed. As the giant faux villain made its way this way, it caused parts of the buildings to crumble. All the students started to run in the other direction and I was about to do the same thing… until I heard a high pitched scream in the direction where the giant robot was coming from. "H-help…! I'm stuck…!" "Toru!?" I shouted running over to where I heard the scream. "Where are you??" "I'm over here…!" She called out again. I tried my best to find where she was based on where her voice was coming from… then I noticed a pile of debris slightly move. "I… I was trying to jump out of the way but I couldn't move fast enough… I… I think my legs are broken… It hurts to move…!" She said in a whimpering tone. "Hang on…!!" I shouted running over to her. When I did, I tried to use my magic to lift off the debris… but with how much there was, it was too heavy for me to even budge. I could only move chunks at a time. "Crystal just go…!" Toru shouted. "Don't risk failing the exam because of me!" "I'm not leaving you!" I shouted started to get frustrated. "Heroes don't do that!" I exclaimed before my body started surging… Pushing even more strain on myself, I was slowly able to lift the pile of debris off of Toru, who couldn't help but stare. My eyes then went blank before I took the whole pile of debris and launched it at the Zero point faux villain. It wasn't enough to stop it completely, but it did pause it momentarily. Giving me enough time to levitate Toru herself and run to safety. Of course she was invisible, so the only thing that could be seen was her shape in my magic aura. "H-holy crap, Crystal… what was that??" I started panting a bit as my eyes went back to normal. "It's… part of my quirk… It usually happens if I get angry… or in this case, frustrated… besides this is nothing. Have you ever been struck by lightning before?" I asked in a joking but exasperated tone. "What...!?" ______________________ Back inside the staff viewing area… "Phenomenal…!" Principal Nezu shouted in excitement. "You're daughter certainly has a promising future as a hero, Miss. Sparkle!" I just huffed smiling a bit, as if I'd been holding my breath the entire exam. I looked over at Toshinori who looked like his focus was more towards Sector B. It looked like Izuku was doing well himself from how Toshi was smiling. I just looked back at Crystal in Sector C and couldn't help but keep a smile on my face. "That's my girl…" I finally said to myself. ______________________ One week later… I just huffed waiting on the couch in the living room. "Why does waiting always suck…" I groaned. After the practical part of the exam was over, a school nurse came over to our sector and… to my amazement, was able to heal Toru's injuries fairly quickly. After that, all of us took the written part of the exam which I didn't really have any problem with… the only thing I was really worried about was Izuku. After the exam, he hadn't really contacted me. His mother had told me that he was basically as anxious as I was. Before the day of the exam, the two of us both agreed that we would open or test results together… maybe he's also waiting for that too. "Oh Crystal~!" Mom said excitedly as she walked through the door. "Guess what came in the mail!" She said before showing me an envelope with the U.A. logo on it. "My test results!!" I shouted quickly levitating myself over, grabbing the letter. "Well come on! Let's see it!" Mom exclaimed. "Wait! I have to go see Izuku first!" I exclaimed placing a finger on my head. "I promised I'd open it with him!" "W-wait!!" Mom stammered. "At least take me with you! I've been wanting to see the results too!" "Well hurry up and put a hoof on me!" I barked. "Alright, alright!" Mom groaned before placing her hoof on my side. "Sheesh…" When she did that, I quickly teleported the two of us in front of Izuku's ho-- "Gah!!" shouted a frightened mother, falling on the ground. "O-oh my goodness!" Mom exclaimed. "We're so sorry Mrs. Midoriya!" "I-it's… alright… Miss. Sparkle…" The frightened mother stammered as she went to pick up the letters she just dropped. I just figured to help her and levitate the letters together, giving them all to her… When I did, I noticed one of the letters had a U.A. logo on it. "Oh, it looks like Izuku got his test results too!" I said excitedly. "Is he inside?" "He is…" Mrs. Midoriya. "He's been so worried about his test results all week that it's starting to make me worry…" "He didn't even tell me anything about his exam… do you mind if we come in?" I asked. "Not at all… i-in fact." She said before handing me Izuku's test results letter. "You give this to him." She said smiling a bit. "O-oh… alright." I nod taking the letter. The three of us just go inside to see Izuku sitting on the couch. "Hey Izuku!" I said smiling at him. He just looked over at me with a shocked expression. "C-Crystal…? And… Miss. Sparkle?" He asked looking back at my mom. "What are you both doing here?" "Well…" I started before showing him both our letters. "It's the moment we both have been waiting for!" "O-oh…" Izuku said not really sounding that excited. I frowned at him. "What's the matter?" "Nothing…" He said before walking over to me to take his letter. "Come on, let's see both your re--" Mom coughed into her hoof. "Er… b-both of your letters." I just looked at mom curiously before Izuku and I sat at the living room. Both moms followed us. "Which one of us should go first…?" Izuku asked. "I think you should." I nodded. "I'm really excited to see how you did!" Izuku just looked at his own letter and sighed before ripping the letter open. When he did, a disc like object fell out… right before coming to life. "Booyah! I am here, as a projecting now!" "W-what the--!?" I stammered. "All Might!?" Izuku continued. "But this is from… U.A… Isn't it?!" he stammered. "I know it's been a while, but with great power comes a great amount of paperwork!" All Might said coughing into his hand. "My apologies young man! The truth is, I didn't come to this city just to fight villains. You're looking at newest U.A. faculty member!" Second newest. Mom thought to herself. "He's seriously gonna be working at U.A.??" Izuku asked. My mom just giggled a bit in response. Okay… what's going on here… I thought to myself. On the projection it looked like All Might was talking to the cameraman. "...Wait, I have to do how many of these things??" All Might just huffed. "Right! Anyways! Moving on! Even though you passed the written test… you got 0 points on the practical exam… sorry." My heart just sank as soon as he said that. "Z-zero…!?" I exclaimed. Izuku just looked down shaking a bit. "Yeah… I didn't get any points during the practical part…" "Fortunately there were other factors!" All Might continued which caught both our attention. "But before we get to that, I have another surprise! Here!" He exclaimed pointing at the T.V. behind him. "A short clip for your viewing pleasure!" The T.V. behind him suddenly turned on, revealing Uraraka talking to Present Mic. "Wait… huh?" I asked. "Do you know that girl, Izuku?" Mrs. Midoriya asked. "That's Uraraka… I… sort of saved her from the zero point villain during the exam…" Izuku answered. "Um… do you have a sec? Sorry to interrupt." Uraraka started in the video. "She showed up after the exam to talk about you, young man!" All Might cut in. "What did she have to say? You'll have to stay tuned to find out!" He said before cutting back to Uraraka and Present Mic. "You know that boy with the really messy hair and all the freckles? His name is Izuku." Uraraka started. "I was wondering… would it be possible to give him some of the points that I earned in the exam?" "Wait, huh…?" I asked. "She… she did that for me?" Izuku added. The clip continued. "I heard him saying something about getting one point in… But it just seems crazy! How could somebody who took down that huge villain all by himself not have any points in the end!? He would've had a better score if he hadn't stopped to help me! He saved me! I have to make it up to him! Please Sir! Can't you just give him my points??" Uraraka begged before All Might paused the video. "You have a quirk now, yes…" All Might continued. "But it's your actions that inspire others." Looking back I could see Izuku's mother who was in tears. "And that's why I am here! You see the practical exam was not graded on combat alone!" "Thanks for showing up to the station with your request." Present Mic said to Uraraka. "But there's no reason to give him your points. The kid's done well on his own." Once again the video paused as All Might stood in front of the camera. "How could a hero course reject someone who is committed to save others no matter the consequences to themselves? Call that lip service? Bring it on! This is a job that requires risking one's life to put that lip service into practice! And that's why we have rescue points! A panel of judges watches. And they reward points for heroic acts beyond just fighting villains!" All Might shouted as the screen behind him showed that he had 60 hero points…! Even I was in tears a little bit… "Izuku Midoriya! 60 rescue points!! Uraraka! 45 rescue points! You both passed the exam." That was enough for tears to start running down Izuku's face as well. "Welcome Izuku… You've made it… you are now part of the hero academia!" "Aaahh!!" Mrs. Midoriya and I cheered hugging Izuku. "You did it! I knew you would…!!" I smiled rubbing the tears out of my eyes. "R-really…? You really believed in me that much?" Izuku stammered trying to rub his own tears away. "Of course I did! I never doubted that you'd make it in!" "I'm so proud of you my baby…!" Mrs. Midoriya exclaimed with tears in her eyes. I just smiled looking back at Mom who also had a smile of her own. "Now it's your turn sweetie… let's see your letter." "A-alright!" I stammered ripping open my letter, which showed another projector disc… but when the projector started… "Surprise!!" exclaimed a familiar purple alicorn. "W-w-w-w-..." I stammered. "WHAT!?" Izuku and I both shouted at the same time. "M-Mom!?!? What are you--!?" "Shhhh…" My mom giggled. "Just keep watching." "I know you must be pretty shocked to see me on this recording…" Mom on the projection continued. "In fact, it was originally going to be All Might who was going to give you this message, but I insisted on wanting to do it since you're my daughter." She just giggled a bit. "I know you have a lot of questions right now, but I'm pretty sure this will answer one of them: You're looking at U.A.'s newest faculty member!... Still an assistant. Sorry I kept it from you for so long, sweetie. I just wanted to surprise you." She giggled rubbing the back of her head. "W-w-...What!?" I shouted. "Your new job… is at U.A.!?!?" "Still not done~!" Mom chimed. "First off, I want to say that you did an excellent job on both the practical and the written part of the exam… it was honestly really exciting seeing you fight like that." The Mom on the projector continued… Wait, she actually saw me fight!?!? She then levitated a remote and pointed it to the T.V. behind her. When she did, it showed two scores. "I know you probably recognize the 52 points from your exam, but I'm assuming you're wondering what the 41 is… that's assuming your friend hasn't told you about it already. The practical exam wasn't judged based on taking down villains alone… but also your heroic actions." She said before an image came up. "Like when you risked yourself to save someone who was in danger… To be honest, I was pretty nervous when I saw you running toward the giant robot… but that was probably just my motherly instincts kicking in at the time… You're a really brave and strong girl Crystal… Which is why…" The video stopped as Mom walked in front of me with tears in her eyes. "I'm proud to be the one to welcome to U.A. High School!" I just jumped up and ran over to her, wrapping my arms around her tightly. "Thanks so much mom…" I said as more tears dripped down my face. I then turned to Izuku smiling even more. "Let's both do our best… and not let the people we love down!" "Together!!" Izuku exclaimed with tears still streaming down his face. I look forward to watching you grow with my own eyes… Mom thought to herself. Author's Note Looks like Crystal and Izuku are both gonna be in U.A.! I hope you all look forward to what's to come in the future because in the next class we will start on the first day of U.A.! Hope to see you all there... But before we go, how about a silly little debate? Team Crystal or Team Uraraka? Edit: if there were any errors, could you let me know in the comments? It was later than usual when I uploaded this chapter.
First Day at U.A.: What We Can DoApril… I just huffed getting dressed in my U.A. school uniform… which thankfully fit perfectly. When I was finished, I went to the kitchen to have breakfast. I even asked Mom to make me a coffee. I wanted to be sure I was wide awake for my first day. After I was done with breakfast, I got all my school supplies ready and was about to head out the door. "Not so fast, Crystal~." Mom chimed. "Huh?" I asked looking back at her. "Remember, I said that I would be going with you to school on your first day." Mom said smiling before looking over to Spike. "And you remember what you're going to do?" "Watch over the house and clean up?" Spike asked in an annoyed tone. "Correct." Mom nodded before turning back to me. "Ready to go?" She asked getting ready to use a spell. "Wait, what are you doing?" I asked. "Well, I figured it would be easier if we just teleported there. Don't you agree?" When she asked, I simply looked at my phone to see the time. "But… that's really early, Mom." "Yeah well…" Mom said rubbing the back of her head. "I kind of already know who your teacher is going to be… in fact, he's the same person who interviewed me for my position there. If I were you, I would try to make a really good impression on your first day. He can be… strict." I started sweating a little bit. "You couldn't have suggested a nicer teacher or something…??" "Honestly… He's not really a bad guy. He just takes his teaching really seriously… if he's not sleeping…" She muttered that last part. "Wait, huh?" "Oh, it's nothing…" Mom giggled. "Come on." And with that, the two of us both teleported in front of U.A. "Right." I started as we walked inside the school. "So first thing I do is go to my class… which class is that again?" I asked blushing a bit. Mom just sighed. "Class 1A. And lucky for you, the teacher you have is who I'm assisting." Mom smiled. I looked to the side for a moment. "Just… try not to embarrass me in class, Mom…" "What?" Mom asked snapping her head to me. "How would I embarrass you??" "I… don't know." I sighed. "Sorry, I guess I'm just a little nervous since it's my first day…" "Well it's everybody's first day sweetie. No need to worry." She said with a wink. "You got this." I just smiled at her. "Thanks Mom… I'll do my best here." "I know you will." The two of us just kept walking through the hall, until we stopped in front of… a student waiting by the door to my class. "Uh…" "Hm?" The boy with glasses said looking over the two of us. "My apologies, do you have any business here?" "Actually yes…" Mom said pulling out the keys. "I need to unlock the door." "Oh!" The boy said with a bow. "Please, forgive my rudeness, ma'am. I did not know you were our teacher." "Eheh… actually I'm just an assistant for your teacher. One of the things I do is open up for him while he's away, taking care of… business." Mom said before she unlocked the door. "What are you doing here so early by the way?" "Really?" I asked with an unamused expression. "I think it's best to set a proper example as a student of one of the most notable schools in Japan… there is no excuse for any tardiness whatsoever!" The boy answered proudly. "Plus, it would be best to make an excellent first impression in gratitude of being given this chance to study among such amazing heroes!" Mom just giggled in response. "I completely understand… See? He gets it." Mom said nudging me. I just groaned a bit in response. Mom turned back to the boy. "You can call me Miss. Sparkle. As said before, I'm the assistant for this class." "It is an honor to make your acquaintance, Miss. Sparkle." The boy said with a bow. "My name is Tenya Iida." "Wait… I remember you." I started which got Tenya's attention. "You were the guy who complained about Izuku's muttering during orientation… he was the boy with the messy green hair who was sitting next to me." "Izuku was his name was it?" Tenya asked. "Thank you. When I see him, I must apologize for my actions… I misjudged the boy and I plan to make up for it… that is, if he succeeded in his exam." "Don't worry, you'll see him too." I smiled a bit. "Izuku and I both passed just like we planned since we met." "So the two of you are well acquainted then?" Tenya asked. "Yup!" I nodded. "We've been best friends for years now. I'm Crystal Sparkle by the way." Tenya paused before looking over at my mom and then back at me. "Crystal… Sparkle?" I just giggled rubbing the back of my head. "It's not a coincidence… Miss. Sparkle is my mom." "Wha--!?" He stammered before turning to mom for confirmation. Mom simply nodded in agreement. "F-forgive me… I just wasn't expecting you two to be related at all… both of you look extremely different." "Well… my Mom is an alicorn, and my dad was a human." I answered. "Put that together and what do you get?" I ask before levitating a few notebooks. "A human who knows magic." "Magic? Is that what your quirk is called?" Tenya asked with a look of interest. "It sounds extraordinary…" "Well, if you want, we can talk more about it inside?" I asked heading inside the class. "Maybe even talk about what your quirk is?" "I'd be delighted!" Tenya smiled walking in the class with me. Mom just giggled a bit before going inside to start preparing. It took a while for any other students to come in. During that time, Tenya and I discussed what both of our quirks did. He told me that his quirk was called 'Engine'. Which gives him engine-like parts somewhere on his body that allows him to move really fast. I then told him more about my magic, and he was both shocked and astounded to hear more details about it. "So these different spells… where do you learn them?" I rubbed the back of my head a bit. "Well… I don't know where they originally came from." I lied. "I mostly learned them from my mom." Tenya smiled. "So not only is she a U.A. faculty member, but she's your own teacher as well? That must be such an honor. I admit, I'm a tad envious." "D-don't, really." I chuckled nervously waving my hands. "It's not that big of a deal…" Great… this is not how I wanted to start making friends… I don't want to only be known as the daughter of a U.A. faculty member… Mom just cleared her throat which caught our attention. "While it is true that I taught her the basics of magic when she was little, most of the spells that she knows now are what she learned on her own based on my notes… So for the most part, you trained yourself sweetie." She said with a wink. 'Thank you.' I mouthed silently to her. Just then the door opened again as another student walked in. I was about to wave and greet them… until I noticed who it was. It was the last person I expected or wanted to see. "Oh great…" I mused. "Oh yeah, I'm just as thrilled to see your face too." Katsuki grumbled. Mom just looked at the two of us a little confused. Oh right… I haven't really told Mom that much about Katsuki… "Look Katsuki… how about we start with a clean slate, okay?" I asked. "It's only our first day after all so--" "Oh shut up." He glared as he went to a seat. "Just because we both made it into U.A., it doesn't mean things are different between us. You're still just the suck up bitch who tries to give wannabe heroes like Deku false hope." I slowly turned my eyes to Mom's angry expression as soon as the word 'Bitch' was said… Is it me or do I hear a tea kettle whistling? I simply shook my head. "How can you still call Izuku a wannabe hero!? He made it in! You know that!" "Yeah…" He grumbled. "I don't know how the hell he cheated his way in, but I'm willing to bet you had something to do with it, didn't you?" "What??" I shouted. "How the hell do you think he cheated?? He trained hard! Everyday for 10 months before the exam!" "Because nobody could improve that much! Especially not someone like Deku!" Katsuki shouted. "Not even if an idiot like you helped him!!" "Excuse me!!" Mom finally shouted. Oh crap… "Is this how you talk to one of your classmates who's trying to be kind to you!?" She yelled at Katsuki. "Who the hell are you supposed to be?" Katsuki asked. "I happen to be the assistant for this classroom…" Mom answered before furrowing her eyebrows. "And I also happen to be that girl's mother." "...You've gotta be freaking kidding me." Katsuki groaned. "So what; you gonna punish me on the first day?" "I'm simply giving you a warning: Treat your classmates respectfully or I will have to take disciplinary measures." Mom said sternly. "Tch… whatever." Katsuki huffed sitting at his seat. I just sighed lowering my head onto my desk as other students started walking inside and introducing themselves. Tenya spoke with Katsuki about his actions, but it didn't look like Katsuki cared. "Hey… you okay?" Mom asked as she walked over to me. "I'm fine… I'm used to Bakugo talking like that. It's no big deal…" I sighed. "How can anyone be like that?" Mom whispered giving Katsuki another annoyed look. He wasn't paying attention though. "I'll be sure to keep a close eye on him…" Yup… he's already on her shit list… Mom just walked back to the desk, getting paperwork ready while I huffed keeping my head down. "Feeling down on your first day?" an unfamiliar girl said which made me look at her. "Come on, you're one of the small percentage that got into U.A. You should be excited!" She said with a slight smile. "Yeah I know… just… personal issues, that's all. Nothing to do with this school." I said chuckling nervously. "I'm Crystal Sparkle, by the way." "Momo Yaoyorozu." the girl responded sitting at one of the desks next to me. "So, what school did you come from?" "Oh uh… Aldera Junior High." I answered. "Hmm… don't think I've heard of that school before." Momo replied. "It's not really that special of a school." I chuckled a bit. "I wouldn't be surprised." "Well what kind of quirk do you have, Crystal?" she asked. "Magic." I answered smiling a bit as I levitated a few books on Mom's desk. "I can basically use any spell that I learn… which can vary between levitation, teleportation… honestly the limit is how much magic I can produce and what spell I can learn. It can be any kind of magic really." "So in a way it depends on your imagination… kinda like my quirk in a way." Momo smiled. "What's your quirk?" I asked putting the books down… Mom just looked at me a little annoyed at first but soon smiled because I was already making a new friend. "Well, my quirk is called creation." Momo answered before pulling out… an umbrella from her chest. "...I'm sorry, what?" I asked staring slightly confused. Momo just laughed a bit. "Basically I can create anything and extract it from any exposed part of my body… nothing alive though." "That still sounds awesome!" I giggled. "Can you make fictional items too?" "Well… I guess if I can get a feel of what it would be like, than yeah. I could do that." I frantically pulled out a comic from my bag and opened it showing her a specific page. "How about this?" "Huh?" Momo looked at the comic page curiously. "That's… pretty big-- how is she able to use that thing?" I just shrug. "It was something she made herself." "Well… I guess I could make it… don't think I've made a scythe before though." Momo said. "Please don't." Mom interrupted. "We don't need weapons in class right now… and you should know better, Crystal." "Sorry…" I grimaced putting the comic away. Yaoyorozu just giggled slightly. The two of us continued talking to each other as more students came in. A bunch of them seemed really nice. Their quirks differed between being amazing like Todoroki's ice quirk… to odd like Mineta's sticky ball quirk… speaking of which, I kind of noticed he shared a few glances at me and Yaoyorozu as we were talking… it was getting kind of creepy. "Dude, do you mind?" I asked Mineta. He just looked at me in shock before looking away in embarrassment for getting caught… though he didn't say anything. In fact it looked like he was smiling. "Creep…" After a little while, the door opened again, this time revealing both Izuku and Uraraka. Izuku grimaced when he looked in Katsuki's direction but quickly looked relieved when he saw me. "Hey, Izuku." I smiled waving at him. "Hey there Ochaco. Glad you both made it!" "Huh?" Katsuki said looking over at Izuku… along with the rest of the class. "It's you…" Tenya let out looking at Izuku intently. "O-oh um! H-hi… everyone." Izuku let out. "Good morning, Izuku!" Mom said smiling a bit. "My name is Tenys Iida of So--" Tenya announced as he was marching over to Izuku. "Y-yeah yeah, I know. I remember you from the exam." Izuku let out. "Izuku Midoriya… s-super nice to meet you." he stammered. Oh man… I sighed. "Izuku Midoriya…" Tenya started. "You knew there was something more to the practical exam, didn't you? You're quite perceptive. As a student, I admit you are far superior to me." "U-uh…" Izuku let out. I find that hard to believe… Izuku thought to himself. "Hey Izuku, I got an extra seat over here!" I said waving him over. "R-right, well, I should go to my seat then!" Izuku said to Tenya before quickly rushing over to the seat next to me. He let out a huff. "I wasn't expecting both of them to be in the same class as us if I'm gonna be honest… or your mother to be our teacher's assistant." He said looking at Mom who simply waved at the two of us. "Well from what my mom told me, our teacher is pretty strict… so we should be careful." I said to him. "Strict…? Like… how strict?" Izuku asked with a tone of worry. "If you're here to make friends, you can just pack up your things and leave." A monotone voice said. The whole class looked at the source of the voice… only to see a man lying on the ground in what looks like a sleeping bag. What the…!? I say in my mind as I looked at him. Don't tell me this is our-- "Welcome to U.A.'s Hero course." He said before taking a sip of something he had in his bag. Mom just sighed. "Really Mr. Aizawa, it's the first day…" "That may be, but you should know me better by now Miss. Sparkle." Aizawa started as he stood up, getting out of his sleeping bag. "It took them eight seconds just to shut up. That's not going to cut it. Time is precious. You know that more than anybody else in the school." This is so weird… I thought mostly pros worked as teachers… but in my time living in Japan, I don't think I've seen him before… "Do you have any idea who he is, hero expert?" I whisper to Izuku. "Your guess is as good as mine…" Izuku whispered back. "But something about him is familiar…" "Hello, I'm Shota Aizawa. I'm your teacher." Aizawa announced. As soon as he did, most of the class just gave both shocked and confused looks. "Right then." Mom started. "Alright class, everyone line up to receive your uniforms that you'll be using outside." "Outside…? Like, is it for this week already?" A spiky orange haired student asked. "It's for right now." Aizawa answered. "Just put them on and leave the questions for later." "Why are we already going outside…? Aren't we supposed to be doing orientation?" I asked Aizawa as I stood in line with the rest of the students. "Didn't I just say leave the questions for later?" Aizawa said heading out the door. "You'll find out soon enough." "Man… he's so bizzare." Momo said standing next to me. "He's not that bad… he just has a certain method to his teaching." Mom said as she handed us our uniforms. "Can you at least tell me what he's doing?" I whispered to Mom. Mom huffed. "Well…" ——————— "What!? A quirk assessment test!?" Every student exclaimed aside from Izuku and I who already heard it from mom. "But what about orientation!?" Uraraka asked. "If you really want to make the big leagues, you can't waste your time on pointless ceremonies." Aizawa started. "Here at U.A., we're not tethered to traditions. That means I get to run my class however I see fit. I know you've been taking standardized tests most of your lives, but you never got to use your quirks in physical exams before." He said holding up a cell phone. "The country wants us all to believe that we're all equal without letting those with the most power to excel. It's not rational… and one day the ministry of education will learn." He said before turning to Katsuki. "Bakugo, you managed to get the most points in the entrance exam. What was your furthest distance with a soft ball you threw when you were in junior high?" "67 meters I think." Katsuki simply answered. "Right." Aizawa nodded. "Try doing it with your quirk." he said tossing a soft ball to Katsuki which he caught. "And don't waste everyone's time." "Alright then, you asked for it." Katsuki said charging an explosion in his hand. He then took that energy and forced it out as he threw the soft ball, launching it into the air as a trail of fire followed it. Izuku and mom both just stared in a bit of a shock. "Well… you certainly do have a powerful quirk…" Mom commented. "All of you need to know your maximum capabilities." Aizawa added. "It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a pro hero." He said holding up his phone which read 705.2 M. "Whoa, 705 meters!? Are you kidding me!?" One boy asked. "I wanna go! It looks like fun!" A pink skinned student added… meanwhile I was more nervous about how Izuku would do. I still haven't even seen him use One for All yet… "So this looks fun, huh?" Aizawa asked. "You have three years to become a hero. You think it's all gonna be games and play time?" Mom just huffed taking a sip of coffee she had with her. Aizawa just smirked. "Idiots… today you will be involved with 8 physical tests which will gauge your potential. Whoever comes in last has none, and will be expelled immediately." Saying this made Mom spit out her coffee on the ground, coughing a bit. "WHAT!?!" The whole class including myself exclaimed. "Mr. Aizawa, why is this the first I'm hearing about this!?" Mom exclaimed. "It's just like I told the rest of the class. I decide how I run things…" Aizawa said before making a creepy smirk to her. "And I decided it would be best to keep that bit of info to myself. Don't think just because your daughter is in this class that she gets any special treatment. And I know how you are with preparation. In life, anything can happen unexpectedly. And it's our job to work past anything unexpected. And if that's a problem for any of them, they can head home right now!" Mom just gulped nervously before turning to me… as I was sweating bullets. Of all the teachers to get, why did she have to be the assistant for this one!? Why did I have to get this teacher!? I thought to myself before looking to Izuku who was equally, if not more terrified. "Hold up, did he say her daughter…?" Kirishima asked which made me freeze up a bit. "Really?" Tsuyu asked looking among the students. "I don't see any other ponies here." "Yeah, me neither." Kaminari added. "Idiots…" Katsuki huffed turning everyone's attention to him. "She isn't a pony. In fact that's her right there." He said pointing in my direction. Damn it Bakugo! The whole class just looked at me a little surprised, except for the few that already knew me. "Wait… huh???" Mineta asked. "I'm so confused… How did… that… come out of tha--" before getting his mouth wrapped by Aizawa's scarf. "It's none of your business. As I said, her being here doesn't make her any different than the rest of you." Aizawa said before letting Mineta go. "So treat her as such." Mom just huffed. "Thank you Mr. Aizawa…" Despite what Mr. Aizawa said, I could still vaguely hear muttering coming from the students… and looked over at Bakugo who smirked. What a dick move… I was trying to not draw attention to myself that much and he's already doing it to me on the first day! "Right then… If there are no other questions, let's begin." ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Equestria… "I really don't want to do this…" "We went over this: You're not in charge anymore. Especially not after everything with Tirek." "Hey, you wanna say that even louder so all of Canterlot can hear?" "Regardless… I want to make things right with Celestia… plus… I really just want to see my daughter again…" "At least I can agree with you there on that last part… I still can't believe that bastard--" "Let's be honest… if he hadn't done that, I don't think Equestria would be okay right now." "...If he didn't do it at all, none of it would've happened in the first place." "...Let's just go inside." She said starting to walk in the throne room. "See? You can't even argue." The other said, following her inside. Inside the throne room, Celestia could be seen looking over several scrolls at once. "No… No…" Celestia muttered as she wrote on the scrolls before sending them off. "Hmm…" "Still as busy as ever I see." Celestia froze and quickly looked at the source of the voice… it took a few moments to process, but when it did, her eyes shrunk. "It can't be…!" "It is…" She said with a bow while the other rolled her eyes. "I'm so happy to see you again… my friend…" "But… i-is it really…?" Celestia stammered a bit slowly walking up to the pony who bowed. "White… Rose…?" White nodded again, this time with tears in her eyes. "Celestia, I'm so sorry…" "Sorry…? Why would you be sorry? Did you… fake your own—" Celestia started. "N-no, nothing like that…" White said. The other pony just groaned holding a hoof to her head. "She basically vanished off the face of Equestria because of me." Celestia looked at the other… twin in confusion. "Wait… who's this?" Celestia asked. "I know you saw what happened with Rebecca…" The twin said. "I guess you can call me the result of a different experiment." Celestia looked back to White in bewilderment. "I guess I have a lot of explaining to do…" _______ "...And… that's basically the jist of it…" White said with a heavy sigh. "...He did all of that to you and other people as well…?" Celestia asked. "It didn't have the same results as other people because… well…" "...Because you weren't a normal person." Celestia finished. "Now, not even a normal pony." the twin added. "...And… what do we call you?" Celestia asked the twin. "Just call me Rachel to avoid confusion…" "You… want me to call you--" Celestia started. "Would you rather call me something cliché like Black Rose?" Rachel asked. "No thanks." "...And everything with Tirek… was that all true?" She asked. "...Yes, Princess…" White said looking down. "I know what we did was wrong… I was against it even… but there wasn't anything I could do…" Celestia then looked to Rachel. "...Yeah I guess I don't really have an excuse other than selfish reasons…" "Right now, we just want to make things right with you, Celestia…" White added. "I don't think I'm the only one to do that with…" Celestia said. "...How is she?" Rachel asked. "She's been learning to control her magic from one of my students… and if I recall correctly, one of yours as well." Celestia said smiling slightly. "We heard." White nodded. "Twilight Sparkle.." "...You told me you were experimented on as well. How did you deal with the outbursts and surges in magic? I ask this because even now, your daughter still struggles to keep it under control." Celestia said. "Where is she? I can help her." Rachel said. "Right now she and Twilight are on a different world… one full of heroes." "What?" both of them asked. ——————— "...So you originally sent the two of them to another world…" White started. "...To study it…" Rachel finished. "Correct." Celestia nodded. "And now she's going to a hero school to use her magic… as a hero." White said. "If I recall correctly, she's starting her first day today as a matter of fact." Celestia nodded. Rachel suddenly screamed about to run at Celestia until white caught her and slammed her on the ground with her magic. "Are you nuts!?" White exclaimed. "She's doing the same thing she did to us!!" Rachel shouted. "I have every right to be angry!" "Yes, she sent her to a different world, but there's a difference! She's not alone!" White shouted back. Rachel just looked at White and took a deep breath. "I truly do apologize for everything you went through… both you and your daughter. But I swear, I did my best to make extra precautions this time." Celestia said. "Transport us to that world." Rachel simply said. "What?" Celestia asked. "Please Celestia…" White started. "If there's anypony who can help her truly control her magic, it's us…" Celestia looked at the two for a moment and sighed. "Normally for the sort of crimes committed with Tirek… punishment would be sending you to Tartarous… however, if you truly want to atone for your actions, because of our friendship in the past, I'm willing to give you a chance." White smiled teary eyed. "Thank you so much, Princess Celestia!" "Before you go, however, you should probably get prepared…" Celestia said taking out a large book. "What's that…?" Rachel asked. "Notes that were taken about the world so far." Celestia said. "Be sure to study it to get an understanding of how the world is." White levitated the book over to her and opened it. Rachel looking over it right next to her. Celestia stared at the two and sighed. I hope you can handle this, Rebecca… ~~~~~~~ Back at U.A… The quirk assessment test went by pretty easily for me. Though, I didn't exactly know any spells to help increase my strength that much. Guess I'll add that to my list. As for running, I was told to do it twice because the first time I teleported and Mom said that didn't count as speed. For the long jump, I simply levitated myself for as long as I could… there wasn't any rule against it and I'm pretty sure no one was going to beat me at that. Overall, I seemed to be doing fine… But as for Izuku, not so much. His results so far were pretty standard… for quirkless people. Which was bad in this case. The final test was the softball throw. All the students got pretty impressive results, but nobody could beat Uraraka's score… and I mean that literally because it's probably still going up. Next came my turn to throw the soft ball. I sighed and walked up to the circle picking up the ball. Mom smiled at me and nodded. I smiled back before readying a spell in my hand that held the ball… as soon as I released the ball, it was followed by a magic beam, which shot the ball far through the sky. Aizawa looked at his phone, seeing it was 731 m. "Not bad kid." Aizawa said. Twilight smiled brightly. "Alright, our final student is… Izuku Midoriya." Twi said. Izuku shakily walked up to the circle before picking up the ball. "Hey." a female voice said to me. "Hm?" I looked to the voice and saw the frog looking student looking at me. "Your quirk is really impressive… how long did it take to get used to it?" the frog looking girl asked. "Honestly, with my mother helping me, it wasn't too bad." I answered keeping my focus on Izuku. "I'm just glad to have someone with a similar quirk to mine." I smiled. "Well if she's your mother then I'm not surprised. After all, most of us get our quirks passed down from our families." She added. "Oh right… I never got your name." I said. "It's Tsuyu Asui." She answered. "But call me Tsu." She said before looking back to Izuku. "Nice to meet you then Tsu." I said before refocusing on Izuku. Izuku was just about to throw the ball… and when he did, it was thrown like normal. "Ugh…" I groaned a bit. "W-wait, huh??" Izuku himself looked lost. Aizawa walked up to Izuku and his eyes were red… "Mr. Aizawa, why would you--??" Twi started. "You saw what happened to him in the exam, correct?" Aizawa asked Mom. "As soon as he used it, his arm was completely shattered…" He said before turning to Izuku. "What do you plan to do when you use your quirk and break both your arms? Are you going to just rely on others to carry you after word??" He asked staring at Izuku in annoyance. "I don't know what they were thinking when they accepted you." He said before closing his eyes. "There, I gave back your impractical quirk… go ahead and make your final throw." Izuku just stared at Aizawa as if just realizing who he was. T-The eraser hero… Eraser head… Izuku thought. "What just happened…??" I asked mom in confusion. "It was part of Mr. Aizawa's quirk… He has the ability to cancel out other people's quirks as long as he doesn't blink." Mom whispered. "And… it works on us as well, so be careful." "Wait, what??" I asked wide-eyed. Izuku huffed as he picked up the ball again… but it didn't look like he was ready to give up just yet. Izuku… just what does One for All do to you…? "I wonder if our teacher gave him some advice…" Tenya said. "Probably told him to start packing…" Katsuki said. Did none of them hear their conversation…? I thought. Izuku stared at the ball for a moment and clenched it in his hand. He reeled his arm back and was about to throw it… only this time when he did, to mine and everyone else's surprise, he had launched the ball far off… with a powerful force following behind it. Hia distance thrown was approximately 705.3 M. "H-holy…" I let out. I know All Might gave his quirk to Izuku… but to actually see him use it… I just smiled brightly at him. "Alright Izuku!!" Izuku looked to Aizawa with a determined smile on his face, clenching his broken fingered hand. "You see? I'm still standing!" "This kid…" Aizawa smirked. "That was an excellent throw Izuku!" Mom smiled. But… will it be enough…? I thought. Author's Note Hey guys, sorry I took so long to update this story. Life's been rather difficult lately... sickness in the family (not related to COVID19), and work adding onto that, making it difficult for me to update. But I at least hope this chapter was worth the wait. Anyways! I know some of you are curious about this inclusion of White Rose. I did mention to someone that this story is alternate to the main one, so there will be differences... like Crystal not meeting her birth mother for the first time in a long time... yet. I do hope you enjoy it and look forward to the next chapter. Until then, UnleashedTwilight signing off.
